This is a modern-English version of History of the World War, Volume 1 (of 7) : An authentic narrative of the world's greatest war, originally written by March, Francis A., Jr., Beamish, Richard J. (Richard Joseph).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

THE VICTORIOUS GENERALS
THE WINNING GENERALS
General Foch, Commander-in-Chief of all Allied forces. General Pershing, Commander-in-Chief of the American armies. Field Marshal Haig, head of the British armies. General d’Esperey (French) to whom Bulgaria surrendered. General Diaz, Commander-in-Chief of the Italian armies. General Marshall (British), head of the Mesopotamian expedition. General Allenby (British), who redeemed Palestine from the Turks.
General Foch, the Commander-in-Chief of all Allied forces. General Pershing, the Commander-in-Chief of the American armies. Field Marshal Haig, the head of the British armies. General d’Esperey (French), to whom Bulgaria surrendered. General Diaz, the Commander-in-Chief of the Italian armies. General Marshall (British), the head of the Mesopotamian expedition. General Allenby (British), who liberated Palestine from the Turks.

COMPLETE EDITION
Complete edition
HISTORY OF THE
WORLD WAR
An Authentic Narrative of
The World’s Greatest War
A True Story about
The World's Greatest War
By FRANCIS A. MARCH, Ph.D.
In Collaboration with
RICHARD J. BEAMISH
Special War Correspondent
and Military Analyst
By FRANCIS A. MARCH, Ph.D.
In Collaboration with
RICHARD J. BEAMISH
Special War Correspondent
and Military Analyst
With an Introduction
By GENERAL PEYTON C. MARCH
Chief of Staff of the United States Army
With an Introduction
By GENERAL PEYTON C. MARCH
Chief of Staff of the United States Army
With Exclusive Photographs by
JAMES H. HARE and DONALD THOMPSON
World-Famed War Photographers
and with Reproductions from the Official Photographs
of the United States, Canadian, British,
French and Italian Governments
With Exclusive Photos by
JAMES H. HARE and DONALD THOMPSON
World-Famous War Photographers
and with Reproductions from the Official Photos
of the United States, Canadian, British,
French, and Italian Governments
MCMXIX
LESLIE-JUDGE COMPANY
New York
1919
LESLIE-JUDGE COMPANY
New York
Copyright, 1918
Francis A. March
Copyright, 1918
Francis A. March
This history is an original work and is fully
protected by the copyright laws, including the
right of translation. All persons are warned
against reproducing the text in whole or in
part without the permission of the publishers.
This history is an original work and is fully
protected by copyright laws, including the
right to translate. Everyone is warned
not to reproduce the text in whole or in
part without the publishers' permission.
WAR DEPARTMENT,
OFFICE OF THE CHIEF OF STAFF,
WASHINGTON.
WAR DEPARTMENT,
OFFICE OF THE CHIEF OF STAFF,
WASHINGTON.
November 14, 1918.
November 14, 1918.
With the signing of the Armistice on November 11, 1918, the World War has been practically brought to an end. The events of the past four years have been of such magnitude that the various steps, the numberless battles, and the growth of Allied power which led up to the final victory are not clearly defined even in the minds of many military men. A history of this great period which will state in an orderly fashion this series of events will be of the greatest value to the future students of the war, and to everyone of the present day who desires to refer in exact terms to matters which led up to the final conclusion.
With the signing of the Armistice on November 11, 1918, World War I was practically brought to an end. The events of the past four years have been so significant that the various steps, countless battles, and the rise of Allied power leading up to the final victory are not clearly defined even in the minds of many military professionals. A well-structured account of this important period that outlines this series of events will be extremely valuable for future students of the war and for anyone today who wants to refer to specific details regarding what led to the final outcome.
The war will be discussed and re-discussed from every angle and the sooner such a compilation of facts is available, the more valuable it will be. I understand that this History of the World War intends to put at the disposal of all who are interested, such a compendium of facts of the past period of over four years; and that the system employed in safeguarding the accuracy of statements contained in it will produce a document of great historical value without entering upon any speculative conclusions as to cause and effect of the various phases of the war or attempting to project into an historical document individual opinions. With these ends in view, this History will be of the greatest value.
The war will be analyzed and reanalyzed from every perspective, and the sooner we have a collection of facts available, the more valuable it will be. I understand that this History of the World War aims to provide anyone interested with a compilation of facts from the past four years; and that the method used to ensure the accuracy of the statements in it will create a document of significant historical importance without delving into speculative conclusions about the causes and effects of different phases of the war or trying to include personal opinions in an historical document. With these goals in mind, this History will be extremely valuable.

P. C. March.
P.C. March.
General,
Chief of Staff,
United States Army.
General,
Chief of Staff,
U.S. Army.
FOREWORD
THIS is a popular narrative history of the world’s greatest war. Written frankly from the viewpoint of the United States and the Allies, it visualizes the bloodiest and most destructive conflict of all the ages from its remote causes to its glorious conclusion and beneficent results. The world-shaking rise of new democracies is set forth, and the enormous national and individual sacrifices producing that resurrection of human equality are detailed.
THIS is a well-known narrative history of the world's greatest war. Written openly from the perspective of the United States and the Allies, it depicts the bloodiest and most destructive conflict in history from its distant causes to its triumphant conclusion and positive outcomes. The dramatic emergence of new democracies is presented, along with the significant national and personal sacrifices that led to that revival of human equality.
Two ideals have been before us in the preparation of this necessary work. These are simplicity and thoroughness. It is of no avail to describe the greatest of human events if the description is so confused that the reader loses interest. Thoroughness is an historical essential beyond price. So it is that official documents prepared in many instances upon the field of battle, and others taken from the files of the governments at war, are[vi] the basis of this work. Maps and photographs of unusual clearness and high authenticity illuminate the text. All that has gone into war making, into the regeneration of the world, are herein set forth with historical particularity. The stark horrors of Belgium, the blighting terrors of chemical warfare, the governmental restrictions placed upon hundreds of millions of civilians, the war sacrifices falling upon all the civilized peoples of earth, are in these pages.
Two ideals have guided us in preparing this important work: simplicity and thoroughness. There's no point in describing the greatest human events if the explanation is so confusing that the reader loses interest. Thoroughness is an invaluable historical essential. That's why numerous official documents, created on the battlefield and others sourced from government archives, form the foundation of this work. Clear maps and authentic photographs enhance the text. Everything that has contributed to warfare and the world's transformation is presented here with historical detail. The harsh realities of Belgium, the frightening consequences of chemical warfare, the restrictions imposed on hundreds of millions of civilians, and the sacrifices made by all civilized societies are documented in these pages.
It is a work that mankind can well read and treasure.
It’s a work that humanity can easily read and appreciate.
CONTENTS
VOLUME I
Introduction by General March | |
---|---|
PAGE | |
Chapter I. A War for International Freedom | |
A Conflict that was Inevitable—The Flower of Manhood on the Fields of France—Germany’s Defiance to the World—Heroic Belgium—Four Autocratic Nations against Twenty-four Committed to the Principles of Liberty—America’s Titanic Effort—Four Million Men Under Arms, Two Million Overseas—France the Martyr Nation—The British Empire’s Tremendous Share in the Victory—A River of Blood Watering the Desert of Autocracy | 1 |
Chapter II. The World Suddenly Turned Upside Down | |
The War Storm Breaks—Trade and Commerce Paralyzed—Homeward Rush of Travelers—Stock Markets Closed—The Tide of Desolation Following in the Wake of War | 21 |
Chapter III. Why the World Went to War | |
The Balkan Ferment—Russia, the Dying Giant Among Autocracies—Turkey the “Sick Man” of Europe—Scars Left by the Balkan War—Germany’s Determination to Seize a Place in the Sun | 41 |
Chapter IV. The Planner Behind the Scenes | |
The Assassination at Sarajevo—The Slavic Ferment—Austria’s Domineering Note—The Plotters of Potsdam—The Mailed Fist of Militarism Beneath the Velvet Glove of Diplomacy—Mobilization and Declarations of War | 58 |
Chapter 5. The Great War Starts[viii] | |
Germany Invades Belgium and Luxemburg—French Invade Alsace—England’s “Contemptible Little Army” Lands in France and Belgium—The Murderous Gray-Green Tide—Heroic Retreat of the British from Mons—Belgium Overrun—Northern France Invaded—Marshal Joffre Makes Ready to Strike | 88 |
Chapter VI. The Beast's Path in Belgium | |
Barbarities that Shocked Humanity—Planned as Part of the Teutonic Policy of Schrecklichkeit—How the German and the Hun Became Synonymous Terms—The Unmatchable Crimes of a War-Mad Army—A Record of Infamy Written in Blood and Tears—Official Reports | 117 |
Chapter VII. The First Battle of the Marne | |
Joffre’s Masterly Plan—The Enemy Trapped Between Verdun and Paris—Gallieni’s “Army in Taxicabs”—Foch, the “Savior of Civilization,” Appears—His Mighty Thrust Routs the Army of Hausen—Joffre Salutes Foch as “The First Strategist in Europe”—The Battle that Won the Baton of a Marshal | 153 |
Chapter VIII. Japan in the War | |
Tsing-Tau Seized by the Mikado—German “Gibraltar” of Far East Surrendered After Short Siege—Japan’s Aid to the Allies in Money, Ships, Men and Nurses—German Propaganda in the Far East Fails | 170 |
Chapter 9. Campaign in the East | |
Invasion of East Prussia—Von Hindenburg and Masurian Lakes—Battle of Tannenberg—Augustovo—Russians Capture Lemberg—The Offer to Poland | 184 |
Chapter X. New Methods and Horrors of Warfare | |
Tanks—Poison Gas—Flame Projectors—Airplane Bombs—Trench Mortars—Machine Guns—Modern Uses of Airplanes for Liaison and Attacks on Infantry—Radio—Rifle and Hand Grenades—A War of Intensive Artillery Preparation—A Debacle of Insanities, Terrible Wounds and Horrible Deaths | 212 |
ILLUSTRATIONS
VOLUME I
The Winning Generals | Frontispiece |
PAGE | |
Kings and CEOs of the Major Powers United Against the German Alliance | 2 |
The "Tiger of France" | 14 |
The Right Honorable David Lloyd George | 36 |
Francis Joseph I of Austria, The “Old Emperor” at a State Event | 44 |
The Emperor and His Six Sons | 82 |
King Albert Leading the Brave Soldiers of Belgium | 94 |
A Scene from Early Trench Warfare | 114 |
German War Crimes | 126 |
The Supreme Masters of German Terror | 148 |
Gen. Pershing and Marshal Joffre | 156 |
Marshal Ferdinand Foch, Commander-in-Chief of the Allied Forces | 162 |
Cossacks from the Don Charging at Prussian Cavalry | 188 |
The Custom Inferno of the Flame-thrower | 230 |
Types of Land Battleships Created by Allies and Germans | 234 |
THE WORLD WAR
WORLD WAR
CHAPTER I
A Fight for Global Freedom
“MY FELLOW COUNTRYMEN: The armistice was signed this morning. Everything for which America fought has been accomplished. The war thus comes to an end.”
“MY FELLOW COUNTRYMEN: The armistice was signed this morning. Everything that America fought for has been achieved. The war is now over.”
Speaking to the Congress and the people of the United States, President Wilson made this declaration on November 11, 1918. A few hours before he made this statement, Germany, the empire of blood and iron, had agreed to an armistice, terms of which were the hardest and most humiliating ever imposed upon a nation of the first class. It was the end of a war for which Germany had prepared for generations, a war bred of a philosophy that[2] Might can take its toll of earth’s possessions, of human lives and liberties, when and where it will. That philosophy involved the cession to imperial Germany of the best years of young German manhood, the training of German youths to be killers of men. It involved the creation of a military caste, arrogant beyond all precedent, a caste that set its strength and pride against the righteousness of democracy, against the possession of wealth and bodily comforts, a caste that visualized itself as part of a power-mad Kaiser’s assumption that he and God were to shape the destinies of earth.
Speaking to Congress and the people of the United States, President Wilson made this declaration on November 11, 1918. Just a few hours before he spoke, Germany, the empire known for its military might, had agreed to an armistice, with terms that were the toughest and most humiliating ever placed on a first-class nation. It marked the end of a war that Germany had been preparing for generations, a conflict fueled by a belief that might can claim the earth’s resources, human lives, and freedoms whenever and wherever it desires. This belief led to the sacrifice of the best years of young German men, training them to become killers. It created a military class, incredibly arrogant, that pitted its might and pride against the just principles of democracy, against the enjoyment of wealth and comfort, a class that saw itself as part of a power-hungry Kaiser’s delusion that he and God were meant to determine the fate of the world.
When Marshal Foch, the foremost strategist in the world, representing the governments of the Allies and the United States, delivered to the emissaries of Germany terms upon which they might surrender, he brought to an end the bloodiest, the most destructive and the most beneficent war the world has known. It is worthy of note in this connection that the three great wars in which the United States of America engaged have been wars for freedom. The Revolutionary War was for the liberty of the colonies; the Civil War was waged for the freedom of manhood and for the principle of the indissolubility of the Union; the World War, beginning 1914, was fought for the right of small nations to self-government and for the right of every country to the free use of the high seas.
When Marshal Foch, the leading strategist in the world, representing the governments of the Allies and the United States, presented the terms for Germany's surrender, he ended the bloodiest, most destructive, and most beneficial war the world has ever seen. It's important to note that the three major wars the United States has fought were wars for freedom. The Revolutionary War was for the liberty of the colonies; the Civil War was fought for the freedom of individuals and the principle of the Union's permanence; the World War, which began in 1914, was fought for the right of small nations to govern themselves and for every country’s right to freely use the high seas.

KINGS AND CHIEF EXECUTIVES OF THE PRINCIPAL POWERS ASSOCIATED AGAINST THE GERMAN ALLIANCE
KINGS AND CHIEF EXECUTIVES OF THE MAIN POWERS UNITED AGAINST THE GERMAN ALLIANCE
[3]More than four million American men were under arms when the conflict ended. Of these, more than two million were upon the fields of France and Italy. These were thoroughly trained in the military art. They had proved their right to be considered among the most formidable soldiers the world has known. Against the brown rock of that host in khaki, the flower of German savagery and courage had broken at Château-Thierry. There the high tide of Prussian militarism, after what had seemed to be an irresistible dash for the destruction of France, spent itself in the bloody froth and spume of bitter defeat. There the Prussian Guard encountered the Marines, the Iron Division and the other heroic organizations of America’s new army. There German[4] soldiers who had been hardened and trained under German conscription before the war, and who had learned new arts in their bloody trade, through their service in the World War, met their masters in young Americans taken from the shop, the field, and the forge, youths who had been sent into battle with a scant six months’ intensive training in the art of war. Not only did these American soldiers hold the German onslaught where it was but, in a sudden, fierce, resistless counter-thrust they drove back in defeat and confusion the Prussian Guard, the Pommeranian Reserves, and smashed the morale of that German division beyond hope of resurrection.
[3]More than four million American men were in the military when the conflict ended. Of these, over two million were in France and Italy. They were well-trained in military tactics and had proven themselves to be some of the most formidable soldiers in history. The strong force in khaki stood firm against the brutal German aggression at Château-Thierry. There, the surge of Prussian militarism, which once seemed unstoppable in its mission to destroy France, broke apart in a bloody defeat. The Prussian Guard faced off against the Marines, the Iron Division, and other brave units of America's new army. Here, German soldiers, who had been toughened and trained through conscription before the war and had gained experience in their bloody trade during the World War, faced their match in young Americans plucked from shops, fields, and factories, who had just six months of intense military training. Not only did these American soldiers stop the German offensive, but in a sudden, powerful counterattack, they pushed the Prussian Guard, the Pommeranian Reserves, back in defeat and shattered the morale of that German division beyond recovery. [4]
The news of that exploit sped from the Alps to the North Sea Coast, through all the camps of the Allies, with incredible rapidity. “The Americans have held the Germans. They can fight,” ran the message. New life came into the war-weary ranks of heroic poilus and into the steel-hard armies of Great Britain. “The Americans are as good as the best. There are millions of them, and millions more are coming,”[5] was heard on every side. The transfusion of American blood came as magic tonic, and from that glorious day there was never a doubt as to the speedy defeat of Germany. From that day the German retreat dated. The armistice signed on November 11, 1918, was merely the period finishing the death sentence of German militarism, the first word of which was uttered at Château-Thierry.
The news of that feat spread from the Alps to the North Sea Coast, quickly reaching all the Allied camps. “The Americans have held off the Germans. They can fight,” the message went. New energy surged into the war-weary ranks of the brave French soldiers and into the strong armies of Great Britain. “The Americans are as good as the best. There are millions of them, and millions more are on the way,”[5] was heard everywhere. The infusion of American troops acted like a magical boost, and from that memorable day, there was no doubt about the quick defeat of Germany. From that day, the German retreat began. The armistice signed on November 11, 1918, was just the closing mark on the death sentence of German militarism, the first word of which was spoken at Château-Thierry.
Germany’s defiance to the world, her determination to force her will and her “kultur” upon the democracies of earth, produced the conflict. She called to her aid three sister autocracies: Turkey, a land ruled by the whims of a long line of moody misanthropic monarchs; Bulgaria, the traitor nation cast by its Teutonic king into a war in which its people had no choice and little sympathy; Austria-Hungary, a congeries of races in which a Teutonic minority ruled with an iron scepter.
Germany's defiance against the world, her determination to impose her will and her "kultur" on the democracies of the earth, led to the conflict. She sought the help of three allied autocracies: Turkey, a country governed by the unpredictable whims of a long line of grumpy, anti-social rulers; Bulgaria, the disloyal nation forced into war by its German king, despite having little choice and even less sympathy; and Austria-Hungary, a mix of diverse ethnic groups where a German minority ruled with an iron fist.
Against this phalanx of autocracy, twenty-four nations arrayed themselves. Populations of these twenty-eight warring nations far exceeded the total population of all the remainder[6] of humanity. The conflagration of war literally belted the earth. It consumed the most civilized of capitals. It raged in the swamps and forests of Africa. To its call came alien peoples speaking words that none but themselves could translate, wearing garments of exotic cut and hue amid the smart garbs and sober hues of modern civilization. A twentieth century Babel came to the fields of France for freedom’s sake, and there was born an internationalism making for the future understanding and peace of the world. The list of the twenty-eight nations entering the World War and their populations follow:
Against this group of autocratic regimes, twenty-four nations joined forces. The populations of these twenty-eight warring nations far outnumbered the total population of the rest[6] of humanity. The war's chaos literally engulfed the earth. It devastated the most civilized capitals. It blazed through the swamps and forests of Africa. In response, diverse groups of people arrived, speaking languages only they could understand, dressed in unique styles and colors amidst the sharp fashion and muted tones of modern society. A twentieth century Babel descended on the fields of France for the sake of freedom, giving rise to an internationalism that aimed for future understanding and peace in the world. The list of the twenty-eight nations entering the World War and their populations follows:
Countries | Population |
United States | 110,000,000 |
Austria-Hungary | 50,000,000 |
Belgium | 8,000,000 |
Bulgaria | 5,000,000 |
Brazil | 23,000,000 |
China | 420,000,000 |
Costa Rica | 425,000 |
Cuba | 2,500,000 |
France[A] | 90,000,000 |
Guatemala | 2,000,000 |
Germany | 67,000,000 |
Great Britain[A] | 440,000,000 |
Greece | 5,000,000 |
Haiti | 2,000,000 |
Honduras | 600,000 |
Italy | 37,000,000 |
Japan | 54,000,000 |
Liberia | 2,000,000 |
Montenegro | 500,000 |
Nicaragua | 700,000 |
Panama | 400,000 |
Portugal[A] | 15,000,000 |
Roumania | 7,500,000 |
Russia | 180,000,000 |
San Marino | 10,000 |
Serbia | 4,500,000 |
Siam | 6,000,000 |
Turkey | 42,000,000 |
—————— | |
Total | 1,575,135,000 |
[A] Including colonies. |
[7]
[7]
The following nations, with their populations, took no part in the World War:
The following countries, along with their populations, did not participate in the World War:
Countries | Population |
Abyssinia | 8,000,000 |
Afghanistan | 6,000,000 |
Andorra | 6,000 |
Argentina | 8,000,000 |
Bhutan | 250,000 |
Chile | 5,000,000 |
Colombia | 5,000,000 |
Denmark | 3,000,000 |
Ecuador | 1,500,000 |
Mexico | 15,000,000 |
Monaco | 20,000 |
Nepal | 4,000,000 |
Holland[B] | 40,000,000 |
Norway | 2,500,000 |
Paraguay | 800,000 |
Persia | 9,000,000 |
Peru | 3,400,000 |
Salvador | 1,250,000 |
Spain | 20,000,000 |
Sweden | 5,500,000 |
Switzerland | 3,750,000 |
Uruguay | 1,100,000 |
Venezuela | 2,800,000 |
—————— | |
Total | 145,876,000 |
[B] Including colonies. |
Never before in the history of the world were so many races and peoples mingled in a military effort as those that came together under the command of Marshal Foch. If we divide the human races into white, yellow, red and black, all four were largely represented. Among the white races there were Frenchmen, Italians, Portuguese, English, Scottish, Welsh, Irish, Canadians, Australians, South Africans (of both British and Dutch descent), New Zealanders; in the American army, probably every other European nation was represented, with additional contingents from those already[8] named, so that every branch of the white race figured in the ethnological total.
Never before in history have so many races and peoples come together for a military effort as those united under Marshal Foch's command. If we categorize human races as white, yellow, red, and black, all four were well represented. Among the white races, there were French, Italians, Portuguese, English, Scots, Welsh, Irish, Canadians, Australians, South Africans (both British and Dutch descent), and New Zealanders. In the American army, nearly every European nation was represented, along with additional groups from those already mentioned, ensuring that every branch of the white race was included in the overall diversity.
There were representatives of many Asiatic races, including not only the volunteers from the native states of India, but elements from the French colony in Cochin China, with Annam, Cambodia, Tonkin, Laos, and Kwang Chau Wan. England and France both contributed many African tribes, including Arabs from Algeria and Tunis, Senegalese, Saharans, and many of the South African races. The red races of North America were represented in the armies of both Canada and the United States, while the Maoris, Samoans, and other Polynesian races were likewise represented. And as, in the American Army, there were men of German, Austrian, and Hungarian descent, and, in all probability, contingents also of Bulgarian and Turkish blood, it may be said that Foch commanded an army representing the whole human race, united in defense of the ideals of the Allies.
There were representatives from many Asian races, including not just volunteers from the native states of India, but also people from the French colony in Cochin China, along with Annam, Cambodia, Tonkin, Laos, and Kwang Chau Wan. Both England and France contributed many African tribes, including Arabs from Algeria and Tunisia, Senegalese, Saharans, and various South African groups. The Native American tribes were represented in the armies of both Canada and the United States, while the Maoris, Samoans, and other Polynesian groups were also included. Additionally, in the American Army, there were individuals of German, Austrian, and Hungarian descent, and likely some from Bulgarian and Turkish backgrounds as well. It could be said that Foch commanded an army representing the entire human race, united in defense of the ideals of the Allies.
[9]
[9]

TERRITORIES OCCUPIED BY THE ALLIES UNDER THE ARMISTICE OF NOVEMBER 11, 1918
TERRITORIES OCCUPIED BY THE ALLIES UNDER THE ARMISTICE OF NOVEMBER 11, 1918
Dotted area, invaded territory of Belgium, France, Luxembourg and Alsace-Lorraine to be evacuated in fourteen days; area in small squares, part of Germany west of the Rhine to be evacuated in twenty-five days and occupied by Allied and U. S. troops; lightly shaded area to east of Rhine, neutral zone; black semi-circles, bridge-heads of thirty kilometers radius in the neutral zone to be occupied by Allied armies.
Dotted area, invaded territory of Belgium, France, Luxembourg, and Alsace-Lorraine to be evacuated in fourteen days; area in small squares, part of Germany west of the Rhine to be evacuated in twenty-five days and occupied by Allied and U.S. troops; lightly shaded area to the east of the Rhine, neutral zone; black semi-circles, bridgeheads of thirty kilometers radius in the neutral zone to be occupied by Allied armies.
It will be seen that more than ten times the number of neutral persons were engulfed in[10] the maelstrom of war. Millions of these suffered from it during the entire period of the conflict, four years three months and fifteen days, a total of 1,567 days. For almost four years Germany rolled up a record of victories on land and of piracies on and under the seas.
It’s clear that more than ten times as many neutral people were caught up in the[10] chaos of war. Millions of them endured hardships throughout the entire conflict, which lasted four years, three months, and fifteen days—a total of 1,567 days. For nearly four years, Germany achieved a series of victories on land and engaged in acts of piracy on and beneath the seas.
Little by little, day after day, piracies dwindled as the murderous submarine was mastered and its menace strangled. On the land, the Allies, under the matchless leadership of Marshal Ferdinand Foch and the generous co-operation of Americans, British, French and Italians, under the great Generals Pershing, Haig, Pétain and Diaz, wrested the initiative from von Hindenburg and Ludendorf, late in July, 1918. Then, in one hundred and fifteen days of wonderful strategy and the fiercest fighting the world has ever witnessed, Foch and the Allies closed upon the Germanic armies the jaws of a steel trap. A series of brilliant maneuvers dating from the battle of Château-Thierry in which the Americans checked the Teutonic rush, resulted in the defeat and rout on all the fronts of the Teutonic commands.
Slowly but surely, day by day, piracy decreased as the deadly submarine was tamed and its threat eliminated. On land, the Allies, under the exceptional leadership of Marshal Ferdinand Foch and the generous support of Americans, British, French, and Italians, led by great Generals Pershing, Haig, Pétain, and Diaz, took the initiative away from von Hindenburg and Ludendorf in late July 1918. Then, in just one hundred and fifteen days of remarkable strategy and the fiercest fighting the world has ever seen, Foch and the Allies closed in on the German armies like a steel trap. A series of brilliant maneuvers starting from the battle of Château-Thierry, where the Americans halted the Teutonic advance, led to the defeat and rout of the Teutonic forces across all fronts.
[11]In that titanic effort, America’s share was that of the final deciding factor. A nation unjustly titled the “Dollar Nation,” believed by Germany and by other countries to be soft, selfish and wasteful, became over night hard as tempered steel, self-sacrificing with an altruism that inspired the world and thrifty beyond all precedent in order that not only its own armies but the armies of the Allies might be fed and munitioned.
[11]In that massive effort, America's role was the deciding factor. A nation unfairly labeled the “Dollar Nation,” thought by Germany and other countries to be weak, selfish, and wasteful, suddenly became tough as steel, self-sacrificing with a generosity that inspired the world and more frugal than ever before so that not only its own soldiers but also the Allies' forces could be fed and supplied with weapons.
Leading American thought and American action, President Wilson stood out as the prophet of the democracies of the world. Not only did he inspire America and the Allies to a military and naval effort beyond precedent, but he inspired the civilian populations of the world to extraordinary effort, efforts that eventually won the war. For the decision was gained quite as certainly on the wheat fields of Western America, in the shops and the mines and the homes of America as it was upon the battlefield.
Leading American thought and action, President Wilson emerged as the voice of the democracies worldwide. He not only motivated America and the Allies to make unprecedented military and naval efforts, but he also inspired civilians around the globe to extraordinary contributions, efforts that ultimately secured victory in the war. The outcome was determined just as much in the fields of Western America, in the factories and mines, and in the homes of America as it was on the battlefield.
This effort came in response to the following appeal by the President:
This effort was a response to the following request from the President:
[12]These, then, are the things we must do, and do well, besides fighting—the things without which mere fighting would be fruitless:
[12]These are the things we need to do, and do well, besides fighting—the things that make fighting worthwhile:
We must supply abundant food for ourselves and for our armies, and our seamen not only, but also for a large part of the nations with whom we have now made common cause, in whose support and by whose sides we shall be fighting;
We need to provide plenty of food for ourselves and our military, as well as for our sailors, and also for many of the nations we've joined forces with, in whose support and alongside whom we will be fighting;
We must supply ships by the hundreds out of our shipyards to carry to the other side of the sea, submarines or no submarines, what will every day be needed there; and—
We must provide hundreds of ships from our shipyards to transport what will be needed on the other side of the sea, submarines or not, every single day; and—
Abundant materials out of our fields and our mines and our factories with which not only to clothe and equip our own forces on land and sea but also to clothe and support our people for whom the gallant fellows under arms can no longer work, to help clothe and equip the armies with which we are co-operating in Europe, and to keep the looms and manufactories there in raw material;
Abundant resources from our fields, mines, and factories provide us not only the means to outfit and equip our military on land and sea but also to support our people, for whom the brave soldiers can no longer work. This helps supply the armies we're partnering with in Europe and keeps their looms and manufacturers stocked with raw materials;
Coal to keep the fires going in ships at sea and in the furnaces of hundreds of factories across the sea;
Coal to fuel the fires on ships at sea and in the furnaces of countless factories across the ocean;
Steel out of which to make arms and ammunition both here and there;
Steel to make weapons and ammunition both here and there;
Rails for worn-out railways back of the fighting fronts;
Rails for exhausted railways behind the battle lines;
Locomotives and rolling stock to take the place of those every day going to pieces;
Locomotives and train cars to replace those that break down every day;
Everything with which the people of England and France and Italy and Russia have usually supplied themselves, but cannot now afford the men, the materials, or the machinery to make.
Everything that the people of England, France, Italy, and Russia typically provided for themselves, but can no longer afford the workers, the materials, or the machinery to produce.
[13]I particularly appeal to the farmers of the South to plant abundant foodstuffs as well as cotton. They can show their patriotism in no better or more convincing way than by resisting the great temptation of the present price of cotton and helping, helping upon a large scale, to feed the nation and the peoples, everywhere who are fighting for their liberties and for our own. The variety of their crops will be the visible measure of their comprehension of their national duty.
[13]I especially urge the farmers in the South to grow plenty of food along with cotton. They can demonstrate their patriotism in no better or more convincing way than by resisting the strong temptation of the current cotton prices and making a substantial effort to feed the nation and the people everywhere who are fighting for their freedoms and for our own. The diversity of their crops will be a clear indicator of their understanding of their national responsibility.
The response was amazing in its enthusiastic and general compliance. No autocracy issuing a ukase could have been obeyed so explicitly. Not only did the various classes of workers and individuals observe the President’s suggestions to the letter, but they yielded up individual right after right in order that the war work of the government might be expedited. Extraordinary powers and functions were granted by the people through Congress, and it was not until peace was declared that these rights and powers returned to the people.
The response was incredible in its enthusiastic and broad compliance. No dictatorship issuing an order could have been followed so clearly. Not only did different groups of workers and individuals follow the President’s suggestions exactly, but they also gave up individual rights one after another to speed up the government’s war efforts. Extraordinary powers and responsibilities were granted by the people through Congress, and it wasn't until peace was declared that these rights and powers were returned to the people.
These governmental activities ceased functioning after the war:
These government activities stopped working after the war:
Food administration;
Food management;
Fuel administration;
Fuel management;
Espionage act;
Espionage law;
[14]War trade board;
War trade board;
Alien property custodian (with extension of time for certain duties);
Alien property custodian (with an extension of time for specific responsibilities);
Agricultural stimulation;
Farm support;
Housing construction (except for ship-builders);
Housing construction (excluding shipbuilders);
Control of telegraphs and telephones;
Control of telegraphs and phones;
Export control.
Export regulations.
These functions were extended:
These functions have been expanded:
Control over railroads: to cease within twenty-one months after the proclamation of peace.
Control over railroads: to end within twenty-one months after the peace declaration.
The War Finance Corporation: to cease to function six months after the war, with further time for liquidation.
The War Finance Corporation will stop operating six months after the war, with additional time for closing down.
The Capital Issues Committee: to terminate in six months after the peace proclamation.
The Capital Issues Committee: to end in six months after the peace declaration.
The Aircraft Board: to end in six months after peace was proclaimed; and the government operation of ships, within five years after the war was officially ended.
The Aircraft Board: to wrap up six months after peace was declared; and the government's operation of ships, within five years after the war officially concluded.

THE “TIGER OF FRANCE”
THE “TIGER OF FRANCE”
Georges Benjamin Eugene Clemenceau, world-famous Premier of France, who by his inspiring leadership maintained the magnificent morale of his countrymen in the face of the terrific assaults of the enemy.
Georges Benjamin Eugene Clemenceau, globally renowned Prime Minister of France, who through his inspiring leadership kept the remarkable spirit of his people high in the face of the intense attacks from the enemy.
[15]President Wilson, generally acclaimed as the leader of the world’s democracies, phrased for civilization the arguments against autocracy in the great peace conference after the war. The President headed the American delegation to that conclave of world re-construction. With him as delegates to the conference were Robert Lansing, Secretary of State; Henry White, former Ambassador to France and Italy; Edward M. House and General Tasker H. Bliss.
[15]President Wilson, widely recognized as the head of the world's democracies, presented the case against autocracy for civilization during the major peace conference following the war. The President led the American delegation to that assembly focused on global reconstruction. Joining him as delegates were Robert Lansing, the Secretary of State; Henry White, a former Ambassador to France and Italy; Edward M. House; and General Tasker H. Bliss.
Representing American Labor at the International Labor conference held in Paris simultaneously with the Peace Conference were Samuel Gompers, president of the American Federation of Labor; William Green, secretary-treasurer of the United Mine Workers of America; John R. Alpine, president of the Plumbers’ Union; James Duncan, president of the International Association of Granite Cutters; Frank Duffy, president of the United Brotherhood of Carpenters and Joiners, and Frank Morrison, secretary of the American Federation of Labor.
Representing American labor at the International Labor Conference held in Paris at the same time as the Peace Conference were Samuel Gompers, president of the American Federation of Labor; William Green, secretary-treasurer of the United Mine Workers of America; John R. Alpine, president of the Plumbers' Union; James Duncan, president of the International Association of Granite Cutters; Frank Duffy, president of the United Brotherhood of Carpenters and Joiners; and Frank Morrison, secretary of the American Federation of Labor.
[16]Estimating the share of each Allied nation in the great victory, mankind will conclude that the heaviest cost in proportion to pre-war population and treasure was paid by the nations that first felt the shock of war, Belgium, Serbia, Poland and France. All four were the battle-grounds of huge armies, oscillating in a bloody frenzy over once fertile fields and once prosperous towns.
[16]When calculating the contribution of each Allied nation to the great victory, people will realize that the hardest toll, relative to their pre-war population and resources, was taken by the nations that initially experienced the brunt of the war: Belgium, Serbia, Poland, and France. All four became sites of intense battles, with massive armies clashing violently over what were once fertile lands and thriving towns.
Belgium, with a population of 8,000,000, had a casualty list of more than 350,000; France, with its casualties of 4,000,000 out of a population (including its colonies) of 90,000,000, is really the martyr nation of the world. Her gallant poilus showed the world how cheerfully men may die in defense of home and liberty. Huge Russia, including hapless Poland, had a casualty list of 7,000,000 out of its entire population of 180,000,000. The United States out of a population of 110,000,000 had a casualty list of 236,117 for nineteen months of war; of these 53,169 were killed or died of disease; 179,625 were wounded; and 3,323 prisoners or missing.
Belgium, with a population of 8 million, had over 350,000 casualties. France, facing 4 million casualties out of a population (including its colonies) of 90 million, is truly the martyr nation of the world. Her brave soldiers showed everyone how willingly men can die in the defense of home and freedom. Huge Russia, including unfortunate Poland, recorded 7 million casualties out of its total population of 180 million. The United States, with a population of 110 million, had a casualty list of 236,117 over nineteen months of war; of these, 53,169 were killed or died from disease; 179,625 were wounded; and 3,323 were prisoners or missing.
[17]To the glory of Great Britain must be recorded the enormous effort made by its people, showing through operations of its army and navy. The British Empire, including the Colonies, had a casualty list of 3,049,992 men out of a total population of 440,000,000. Of these 658,665 were killed; 2,032,122 were wounded, and 359,204 were reported missing. It raised an army of 7,000,000, and fought seven separate foreign campaigns, in France, Italy, Dardanelles, Mesopotamia, Macedonia, East Africa and Egypt. It raised its navy personnel from 115,000 to 450,000 men. Co-operating with its allies on the sea, it destroyed approximately one hundred and fifty German and Austrian submarines. It aided materially the American navy and transport service in sending overseas the great American army whose coming decided the war. The British navy and transport service during the war made the following record of transportation and convoy:
[17]To the glory of Great Britain, we must acknowledge the tremendous effort put forth by its people, demonstrated through the actions of its army and navy. The British Empire, along with the Colonies, faced a casualty list of 3,049,992 men out of a total population of 440,000,000. Of these, 658,665 were killed, 2,032,122 were wounded, and 359,204 went missing. It raised an army of 7,000,000 and fought in seven separate foreign campaigns, in France, Italy, the Dardanelles, Mesopotamia, Macedonia, East Africa, and Egypt. It increased its navy personnel from 115,000 to 450,000 men. By working with its allies at sea, it destroyed about one hundred and fifty German and Austrian submarines. It also provided significant support to the American navy and transport service in sending the large American army overseas, which ultimately decided the war. During the conflict, the British navy and transport service achieved the following record of transportation and convoy:
Twenty million men, 2,000,000 horses, 130,000,000 tons of food, 25,000,000 tons of explosives[18] and supplies, 51,000,000 tons of oil and fuels, 500,000 vehicles. In 1917 alone 7,000,000 men, 500,000 animals, 200,000 vehicles and 9,500,000 tons of stores were conveyed to the several war fronts.
Twenty million men, 2 million horses, 130 million tons of food, 25 million tons of explosives[18] and supplies, 51 million tons of oil and fuels, 500,000 vehicles. In 1917 alone, 7 million men, 500,000 animals, 200,000 vehicles, and 9.5 million tons of supplies were transported to various war fronts.
The German losses were estimated at 1,588,000 killed or died of disease; 4,000,000 wounded; and over 750,000 prisoners and missing.
The German losses were estimated at 1,588,000 killed or died of disease; 4,000,000 wounded; and over 750,000 prisoners and missing.
A tabulation of the estimates of casualties and the money cost of the war reveals the enormous price paid by humanity to convince a military-mad Germanic caste that Right and not Might must hereafter rule the world. These figures do not include Serbian losses, which are unavailable. Following is the tabulation:
A summary of the estimates of casualties and the financial cost of the war highlights the huge price humanity has paid to persuade a militaristic Germanic group that justice, not power, should govern the world from now on. These figures do not account for Serbian losses, which are not available. Here’s the summary:
The Allied Powers | |
---|---|
Russia | 7,000,000 |
France | 4,000,000 |
British Empire (official) | 3,049,992 |
Italy | 1,000,000 |
Belgium | 350,000 |
Roumania | 200,000 |
United States (official) | 236,117 |
————— | |
Total | 15,836,109 |
The Central Powers | |
Germany | 6,338,000 |
Austria-Hungary | 4,500,000 |
Turkey | 750,000 |
Bulgaria | 200,000 |
————— | |
Total | 11,788,000 |
[19]Grand total of estimated casualties, 27,624,109, of which the dead alone number perhaps 7,000,000.
[19]Grand total of estimated casualties, 27,624,109, of which the dead alone number around 7,000,000.
The Allied Powers | |
---|---|
Russia | $30,000,000,000 |
Britain | 52,000,000,000 |
France | 32,000,000,000 |
United States | 40,000,000,000 |
Italy | 12,000,000,000 |
Roumania | 3,000,000,000 |
Serbia | 3,000,000,000 |
———————— | |
Total | $172,000,000,000 |
The Central Powers | |
Germany | $45,000,000,000 |
Austria-Hungary | 25,000,000,000 |
Turkey | 5,000,000,000 |
Bulgaria | 2,000,000,000 |
———————— | |
Total | $77,000,000,000 |
Grand total of estimated cost in money, $249,000,000,000.
Grand total of estimated cost in money, $249 billion.
Was the cost too heavy? Was the price of international liberty paid in human lives and in sacrifices untold too great for the peace that followed?
Was the cost too high? Was the price of global freedom paid in human lives and countless sacrifices too great for the peace that came afterward?
Even the most practical of money changers, the most sentimental pacifist, viewing the cost in connection with the liberation of whole nations, with the spread of enlightened liberty through oppressed and benighted lands, with the destruction of autocracy, of the military caste, and of Teutonic kultur in its materialistic aspect, must agree that the blood was well shed, the treasure well spent.
Even the most practical money changers, the most sentimental pacifist, when considering the cost related to freeing entire nations, promoting enlightened liberty in oppressed and backward areas, and dismantling autocracy, the military establishment, and the materialistic side of Teutonic culture, must agree that the blood was worth it and the treasure well spent.
[20]Millions of gallant, eager youths learned how to die fearlessly and gloriously. They died to teach vandal nations that nevermore will humanity permit the exploitation of peoples for militaristic purposes.
[20]Millions of brave, eager young men learned how to die without fear and with honor. They died to show violent nations that humanity will no longer allow the exploitation of people for military goals.
As Milton, the great philosopher poet, phrased the lesson taught to Germany on the fields of France:
As Milton, the great philosopher poet, put it, the lesson learned by Germany on the battlefields of France:
CHAPTER II
The World Suddenly Turned Upside Down
DEMORALIZATION, like the black plague of the middle ages, spread in every direction immediately following the first overt acts of war. Men who were millionaires at nightfall awoke the next morning to find themselves bankrupt through depreciation of their stock-holdings. Prosperous firms of importers were put out of business. International commerce was dislocated to an extent unprecedented in history.
DEMORALIZATION, like the black plague of the Middle Ages, spread in every direction right after the first overt acts of war. Men who were millionaires by nightfall woke up the next morning to find themselves bankrupt due to the devaluation of their stock holdings. Successful import firms went out of business. International trade was disrupted to an extent never seen before in history.
The greatest of hardships immediately following the war, however, were visited upon those who unhappily were caught on their vacations or on their business trips within the area affected by the war. Not only men, but women and children, were subjected to privations of the severest character. Notes which[22] had been negotiable, paper money of every description, and even silver currency suddenly became of little value. Americans living in hotels and pensions facing this sudden shrinkage in their money, were compelled to leave the roofs that had sheltered them. That which was true of Americans was true of all other nationalities, so that every embassy and the office of every consul became a miniature Babel of excited, distressed humanity.
The biggest challenges right after the war hit the people who unfortunately found themselves on vacation or on business trips in the affected areas. Not just men, but women and children faced severe hardships. Notes that were once usable, all kinds of paper money, and even silver coins suddenly became nearly worthless. Americans living in hotels and guesthouses, confronted with this sudden loss in the value of their money, had no choice but to leave the places that had provided them shelter. What was true for Americans also applied to people of all other nationalities, turning every embassy and consulate office into a chaotic scene of worried, distressed individuals.
The sudden seizure of railroads for war purposes in Germany, France, Austria and Russia, cut off thousands of travelers in villages that were almost inaccessible. Europeans being comparatively close to their homes, were not in straits as severe as the Americans whose only hope for aid lay in the speedy arrival of American gold. Prices of food soared beyond all precedent and many of these hapless strangers went under. Paris, the brightest and gayest city in Europe, suddenly became the most sombre of dwelling places. No traffic was permitted on the highways at night. No lights were permitted and all the cafés were[23] closed at eight o’clock. The gay capital was placed under iron military rule.
The sudden takeover of railroads for wartime use in Germany, France, Austria, and Russia stranded thousands of travelers in villages that were nearly unreachable. Europeans, being relatively close to home, weren’t in as dire a situation as the Americans, whose only hope for assistance rested on the quick arrival of American money. Food prices skyrocketed beyond anything seen before, and many of these unfortunate travelers perished. Paris, once the brightest and liveliest city in Europe, quickly turned into the most somber place to live. No traffic was allowed on the roads at night. No lights were allowed, and all cafés closed at eight o’clock. The vibrant capital was placed under strict military control.
Seaports, and especially the pleasure resorts in France, Belgium and England, were placed under a military supervision. Visitors were ordered to return to their homes and every resort was shrouded with darkness at night. The records of those early days are filled with stories of dramatic happenings.
Seaports, especially the vacation spots in France, Belgium, and England, were put under military control. Visitors were told to go back home, and every resort was covered in darkness at night. The accounts from those early days are full of dramatic stories.
On the night of July 31st Jean Leon Jaurès, the famous leader of French Socialists, was assassinated while dining in a small restaurant near the Paris Bourse. His assassin was Raoul Villein. Jaurès had been endeavoring to accomplish a union of French and German Socialists with the aim of preventing the war. The object of the assassination appeared to have been wholly political.
On the night of July 31st, Jean Leon Jaurès, the well-known leader of French Socialists, was murdered while eating in a small restaurant near the Paris Bourse. His killer was Raoul Villein. Jaurès had been trying to unite French and German Socialists to prevent the war. The motivation behind the assassination seemed to be entirely political.
On the same day stock exchanges throughout the United States were closed, following the example of European stock exchanges. Ship insurance soared to prohibitive figures. Reservists of the French and German armies living outside of their native land were called[24] to the colors and their homeward rush still further complicated transportation for civilians. All the countries of Europe clamored for gold. North and South America complied with the demand by sending cargoes of the precious metal overseas. The German ship Kron Prinzessin with a cargo of gold, attempted to make the voyage to Hamburg, but a wireless warning that Allied cruisers were waiting for it off the Grand Banks of Newfoundland, compelled the big ship to turn back to safety in America.
On the same day, stock exchanges across the United States were shut down, following the lead of European stock exchanges. Ship insurance prices skyrocketed to unaffordable levels. Reservists from the French and German armies living outside their home countries were called back, and their rush home made transportation even more complicated for civilians. All the countries in Europe were demanding gold. North and South America responded to this demand by sending shipments of the precious metal overseas. The German ship Kron Prinzessin, loaded with gold, tried to make the trip to Hamburg, but a wireless alert that Allied cruisers were waiting for it off the Grand Banks of Newfoundland forced the large ship to turn back to safety in America.[24]
Channel boats bearing American refugees from the Continent to London were described as floating hells. London was excited over the war and holiday spirit, and overrun with five thousand citizens of the United States tearfully pleading with the American Ambassador for money for transportation home or assurances of personal safety.
Channel boats carrying American refugees from the Continent to London were referred to as floating hells. London was buzzing with the excitement of war and holiday spirit, and was overwhelmed with five thousand citizens of the United States tearfully asking the American Ambassador for money to get home or for guarantees of their personal safety.
[25]
[25]

WHERE THE WORLD WAR BEGAN
WHERE WORLD WAR STARTED
The condition of the terror-stricken tourists fleeing to the friendly shores of England from Continental countries crowded with soldiers dragging in their wake heavy guns, resulted[26] in an extraordinary gathering of two thousand Americans at a hotel one afternoon and the formation of a preliminary organization to afford relief. Some people who attended the meeting were already beginning to feel the pinch of want with little prospects of immediate succor. One man and wife, with four children, had six cents when he appealed to Ambassador Page after an exciting escape from German territory.
The situation of the terrified tourists rushing to the welcoming shores of England from countries packed with soldiers pulling heavy artillery resulted[26] in an incredible gathering of two thousand Americans at a hotel one afternoon, leading to the formation of a preliminary organization to provide relief. Some attendees were already starting to feel the strain of poverty with few chances of immediate help. A man and his wife, along with their four children, had just six cents when he reached out to Ambassador Page after their harrowing escape from German territory.
Oscar Straus, worth ten millions, struck London with nine dollars. Although he had letters of credit for five thousand, he was unable to cash them in Vienna. Women hugging newspaper bundles containing expensive Paris frocks and millinery were herded in third-class carriages and compelled to stand many hours. They reached London utterly fatigued and unkempt, but mainly cheerful, only to find the hotels choked with fellow countrymen fortunate to reach there sooner.
Oscar Straus, worth ten million, arrived in London with just nine dollars. Even though he had letters of credit for five thousand, he couldn't cash them in Vienna. Women clutching newspaper bundles filled with expensive Paris dresses and hats were crammed into third-class carriages, forced to stand for hours. They arrived in London completely worn out and disheveled, but mostly in good spirits, only to discover that the hotels were packed with fellow countrymen who had been lucky enough to get there earlier.
The Ambassador was harassed by anxious women and children who asked many absurd questions which he could not answer. He said:
The Ambassador was surrounded by worried women and children who kept asking him a bunch of ridiculous questions that he couldn’t answer. He said:
[27]“The appeals of these people are most distressing. They are very much excited, and no small wonder. I regret I have no definite news of the prospects or plans of the government for relief. I have communicated their condition to the Department of State and expect a response and assurances of coming aid as soon as possible. That the government will act I have not the slightest doubt. I am confident that Washington will do everything in her power for relief. How soon, I cannot tell. I have heard many distressing tales during the last forty-eight hours.”
[27]“The pleas from these people are truly heartbreaking. They are understandably very agitated. I regret that I don't have any concrete information about the government's plans or prospects for assistance. I've informed the Department of State about their situation and expect a response and promises of help as soon as possible. I have no doubt that the government will take action. I'm confident that Washington will do everything it can to provide relief. I just can't say how soon that will be. I've heard many troubling stories in the last forty-eight hours.”
A crowd filled the Ambassador’s office on the first floor of the flat building, in Victoria Street, which was mainly composed of women, school teachers, art students, and other persons doing Europe on a shoestring. Many were entirely out of money and with limited securities, which were not negotiable.
A crowd filled the Ambassador’s office on the first floor of the flat building on Victoria Street. It was mainly made up of women, school teachers, art students, and other people traveling through Europe on a budget. Many were broke and had only some limited securities that couldn’t be cashed.
The action of the British Government extending the bank holiday till Thursday of that week was discouraging news for the new arrivals from the Continent, as it was uncertain[28] whether the express and steamship companies would open in the morning for the cashing of checks and the delivery of mail, as was announced the previous Saturday.
The British Government's decision to extend the bank holiday until Thursday of that week was disappointing news for the newcomers from the Continent, as it was unclear[28] whether the express and steamship companies would operate in the morning for check cashing and mail delivery, as had been announced the previous Saturday.
Doctors J. Riddle Goffe, of New York; Frank F. Simpson, of Pittsburgh; Arthur D. Ballon of Vistaburg, Mich., and B. F. Martin, of Chicago, formed themselves into a committee, and asked the co-operation of the press in America to bring about adequate assistance for the marooned Americans, and to urge the bankers of the United States to insist on their letters of credit and travelers’ checks being honored so far as possible by the agents in Europe upon whom they were drawn.
Doctors J. Riddle Goffe from New York; Frank F. Simpson from Pittsburgh; Arthur D. Ballon from Vistaburg, Mich.; and B. F. Martin from Chicago formed a committee and requested the help of the press in America to provide adequate assistance for the stranded Americans. They also encouraged the bankers of the United States to ensure that their letters of credit and travelers’ checks were honored as much as possible by the agents in Europe on whom they were drawn.
Dr. Martin and Dr. Simpson, who left London on Saturday for Switzerland to fetch back a young American girl, were unable to get beyond Paris, and they returned to London. Everywhere they found trains packed with refugees whose only object in life apparently was to reach the channel boats, accepting cheerfully the discomforts of those vessels if only able to get out of the war.
Dr. Martin and Dr. Simpson, who left London on Saturday for Switzerland to bring back a young American girl, couldn't get past Paris, so they returned to London. Everywhere, they found trains overcrowded with refugees whose only goal in life seemed to be to reach the channel boats, cheerfully accepting the discomforts of those vessels as long as they could escape the war.
[29]Rev. J. P. Garfield, of Claremore, N. H., gave the following account of his experiences in Holland:
[29]Rev. J. P. Garfield, from Claremore, N. H., shared his experiences in Holland as follows:
“On sailing from the Hook of Holland near midnight we pulled out just as the boat train from The Hague arrived. The steamer paused, but as she was filled to her capacity she later continued on her voyage, leaving fully two hundred persons marooned on the wharf.
“Setting sail from the Hook of Holland around midnight, we left just as the train from The Hague pulled in. The steamer stopped for a moment, but since it was already packed to the brim, it soon continued its journey, leaving over two hundred people stranded on the dock.”
“Our discomforts while crossing the North Sea were great. Every seat was filled with sleepers, the cabins were given to women and children. The crowd, as a rule, was helpful and kindly, the single men carrying the babies and people lending money to those without funds. Despite the refugee conditions prevailing it was noticeable that many women on the Hook wharf clung tenaciously to band boxes containing Parisian hats.”
“Our discomforts while crossing the North Sea were significant. Every seat was taken by people sleeping, and cabins were reserved for women and children. Generally, the crowd was helpful and kind, with single men carrying babies and others lending money to those who were short on cash. Despite the refugee conditions, it was clear that many women at the Hook wharf were holding on tightly to box containers with Parisian hats.”
Travelers from Cologne said that searchlights were operated from the tops of the hotels all night searching for airplanes, and machine guns were mounted on the famous Cologne Cathedral. They also reported that[30] tourists were refused hotel accommodations at Frankfort because they were without cash.
Travelers from Cologne reported that searchlights were used from the tops of the hotels all night looking for airplanes, and machine guns were set up on the famous Cologne Cathedral. They also mentioned that[30] tourists were turned away from hotels in Frankfurt because they didn’t have cash.
Men, women and children sat in the streets all night. The trains were stopped several miles from the German frontier and the passengers, especially the women and children, suffered great hardships being forced to continue their journey on foot.
Men, women, and children sat in the streets all night. The trains were halted several miles from the German border, and the passengers, especially the women and children, faced significant hardships as they had to continue their journey on foot.
Passengers arriving at London from Montreal on the Cunard Line steamer Andania, bound for Southampton, reported the vessel was met at sea by a British torpedo boat and ordered by wireless to stop. The liner then was led into Plymouth as a matter of precaution against mines. Plymouth was filled with soldiers, and searchlights were seen constantly flashing about the harbor.
Passengers arriving in London from Montreal on the Cunard Line steamer Andania, heading for Southampton, reported that the ship was intercepted at sea by a British torpedo boat and instructed via radio to stop. The liner was then escorted into Plymouth as a safety measure against mines. Plymouth was crowded with soldiers, and searchlights were constantly flashing around the harbor.
Otis B. Kent, an attorney for the Interstate Commerce Commission, of Washington, arrived in London after an exciting journey from Petrograd. Unable to find accommodations at a hotel he slept on the railway station floor. He said:
Otis B. Kent, a lawyer for the Interstate Commerce Commission in Washington, arrived in London after an eventful trip from Petrograd. Unable to find a hotel room, he slept on the floor of the train station. He said:
“I had been on a trip to Sweden to see the[31] midnight sun. I did not realize the gravity of the situation until I saw the Russian fleet cleared for action. This was only July 26th, at Kronstadt, where the shipyards were working overtime.
“I had been on a trip to Sweden to see the[31] midnight sun. I didn’t realize how serious things were until I saw the Russian fleet ready for action. This was only July 26th, at Kronstadt, where the shipyards were working overtime.
“I arrived at the Russian capital on the following day. Enormous demonstrations were taking place. I was warned to get out and left on the night of the 28th for Berlin. I saw Russian soldiers drilling at the stations and artillery constantly on the move.
“I arrived in the Russian capital the next day. Huge demonstrations were happening. I was advised to leave and departed on the night of the 28th for Berlin. I saw Russian soldiers training at the stations and artillery being moved around constantly.
“At Berlin I was warned to keep off the streets for fear of being mistaken for an Englishman. At Hamburg the number of warnings was increased. Two Russians who refused to rise in a café when the German anthem was played were attacked and badly beaten. I also saw two Englishmen attacked in the street, but they finally were rescued by the police.
“At Berlin, I was advised to stay off the streets for fear of being mistaken for an Englishman. In Hamburg, the number of warnings increased. Two Russians who refused to stand in a café when the German anthem was played were assaulted and badly beaten. I also witnessed two Englishmen being attacked in the street, but they were eventually rescued by the police.”
“There was a harrowing scene when the Hamburg-American Line steamer Imperator canceled its sailing. She left stranded three thousand passengers, most of them short of money, and the women wailing. About one[32] hundred and fifty of us were given passage in the second class of the American Line steamship Philadelphia, for which I was offered $400 by a speculator.
“There was a traumatic scene when the Hamburg-American Line steamer Imperator canceled its sailing. It left three thousand passengers stranded, most of them short on cash, with women crying. About one[32] hundred and fifty of us were given passage in the second class of the American Line steamship Philadelphia, for which I was offered $400 by a speculator.
“The journey to Flushing was made in a packed train, its occupants lacking sleep and food. No trouble was encountered on the frontier.”
“The trip to Flushing was taken on a crowded train, with everyone onboard tired and hungry. There were no issues at the border.”
Theodore Hetzler, of the Fifth Avenue Bank, was appointed chairman of the meeting for preliminary relief of the stranded tourists, and committees were named to interview officials of the steamship companies and of the hotels, to search for lost baggage, to make arrangements for the honoring of all proper checks and notes, and to confer with the members of the American embassy.
Theodore Hetzler from the Fifth Avenue Bank was chosen as the chairman for the meeting to help stranded tourists. Committees were formed to talk to officials from the steamship companies and hotels, look for lost baggage, make arrangements to cash all valid checks and notes, and meet with members of the American embassy.
Oscar Straus, who arrived from Paris, said that the United States embassy there was working hard to get Americans out of France. Great enthusiasm prevailed at the French capital, he said, owing to the announcement that the United States Government was considering[33] a plan to send transports to take Americans home.
Oscar Straus, who came from Paris, said that the United States Embassy there was working hard to get Americans out of France. He noted that there was a lot of excitement in the French capital because the U.S. government was considering a plan to send transports to bring Americans home.[33]
The following committees were appointed at the meeting:
The following committees were formed at the meeting:
Finance—Theodore Hetzler, Fred I. Kent and James G. Cannon; Transportation—Joseph F. Day, Francis M. Weld and George D. Smith, all of New York; Diplomatic—Oscar S. Straus, Walter L. Fisher and James Byrne; Hotels—L. H. Armour, of Chicago, and Thomas J. Shanley, New York.
Finance—Theodore Hetzler, Fred I. Kent, and James G. Cannon; Transportation—Joseph F. Day, Francis M. Weld, and George D. Smith, all from New York; Diplomatic—Oscar S. Straus, Walter L. Fisher, and James Byrne; Hotels—L. H. Armour from Chicago and Thomas J. Shanley from New York.
The committee established headquarters where Americans might register and obtain assistance. Chandler Anderson, a member of the International Claims Commission, arrived in London from Paris. He said he had been engaged with the work of the commission at Versailles, when he was warned by the American embassy that he had better leave France. He acted promptly on this advice and the commission was adjourned until after the war. Mr. Anderson had to leave his baggage behind him because the railway company would not[34] register it. He said the city of Paris presented a strange contrast to the ordinary animation prevailing there. Most of the shops were closed. There were no taxis in the streets, and only a few vehicles drawn by horses.
The committee set up headquarters where Americans could register and get help. Chandler Anderson, a member of the International Claims Commission, arrived in London from Paris. He mentioned he had been working with the commission at Versailles when the American embassy warned him it was best to leave France. He quickly followed this advice, and the commission was put on hold until after the war. Mr. Anderson had to leave his luggage behind because the railway company wouldn’t register it. He remarked that the city of Paris showed a strange contrast to its usual liveliness. Most shops were closed, there were no taxis in the streets, and only a few horse-drawn vehicles.
The armored cruiser Tennessee, converted for the time being into a treasure ship, left New York on the night of August 6th, 1914, to carry $7,500,000 in gold to the many thousand Americans who were in want in European countries. Included in the $7,500,000 was $2,500,000 appropriated by the government. Private consignments in gold in sums from $1,000 to $5,000 were accepted by Colonel Smith, of the army quartermaster’s department, who undertook their delivery to Americans in Paris and other European ports.
The armored cruiser Tennessee, temporarily converted into a treasure ship, departed New York on the night of August 6, 1914, to deliver $7,500,000 in gold to the thousands of Americans in need across Europe. This $7,500,000 included $2,500,000 allocated by the government. Colonel Smith from the army quartermaster’s department accepted private gold consignments ranging from $1,000 to $5,000, agreeing to deliver them to Americans in Paris and other European ports.
The cruiser carried as passengers Ambassador Willard, who returned to his post at Madrid, and army and naval officers assigned as military observers in Europe. On the return trip accommodations for 200 Americans were available.
The cruiser had Ambassador Willard onboard, who was heading back to his post in Madrid, along with army and navy officers designated as military observers in Europe. On the way back, there were accommodations for 200 Americans.
The dreadnaught Florida, after being hastily[35] coaled and provisioned, left the Brooklyn Navy Yard under sealed orders at 9.30 o’clock the morning of August 6th and proceeded to Tompkinsville, where she dropped anchor near the Tennessee.
The dreadnaught Florida, after being quickly[35] refueled and stocked up, left the Brooklyn Navy Yard with sealed orders at 9:30 AM on August 6th and headed to Tompkinsville, where she anchored near the Tennessee.
The Florida was sent to protect the neutrality of American ports and prohibit supplies to belligerent ships. Secretary Daniels ordered her to watch the port of New York and sent the Mayflower to Hampton Roads. Destroyers guarded ports along the New England coast and those at Lewes, Del., to prevent violations of neutrality at Philadelphia and in that territory. Any vessel that attempted to sail for a belligerent port without clearance papers was boarded by American officials.
The Florida was sent to protect the neutrality of American ports and prevent supplies from reaching enemy ships. Secretary Daniels ordered her to keep an eye on the port of New York and sent the Mayflower to Hampton Roads. Destroyers patrolled the ports along the New England coast and those at Lewes, Del., to stop violations of neutrality in Philadelphia and the surrounding area. Any vessel trying to head for an enemy port without clearance papers was boarded by American officials.
The Texas and Louisiana, at Vera Cruz, and the Minnesota, at Tampico, were ordered to New York, and Secretary Daniels announced that other American vessels would be ordered north as fast as room could be found for them in navy yard docks.
The Texas and Louisiana, at Vera Cruz, and the Minnesota, at Tampico, were directed to New York, and Secretary Daniels announced that other American ships would be sent north as quickly as space could be found for them in the navy yard docks.
At wireless stations, under the censorship ordered by the President, no code messages[36] were allowed in any circumstances. Messages which might help any of the belligerents in any way were barred.
At wireless stations, under the censorship mandated by the President, no coded messages[36] were allowed under any circumstances. Messages that could assist either side in any way were prohibited.
The torpedo-boat destroyer Warrington and the revenue cutter Androscoggin arrived at Bar Harbor on August 6th, to enforce neutrality regulations and allowed no foreign ships to leave Frenchman’s Bay without clearance papers. The United States cruiser Milwaukee sailed the same day from the Puget Sound Navy Yard to form part of the coast patrol to enforce neutrality regulations.
The torpedo-boat destroyer Warrington and the revenue cutter Androscoggin arrived at Bar Harbor on August 6th to enforce neutrality regulations and didn't let any foreign ships leave Frenchman’s Bay without clearance papers. The United States cruiser Milwaukee sailed the same day from the Puget Sound Navy Yard to join the coast patrol to enforce neutrality regulations.
Arrangements were made in Paris by Myron T. Herrick, the American Ambassador, acting under instructions from Washington, to take over the affairs of the German embassy, while Alexander H. Thackara, the American Consul General, looked after the affairs of the German consulate.
Arrangements were made in Paris by Myron T. Herrick, the American Ambassador, following instructions from Washington, to take charge of the German embassy's affairs, while Alexander H. Thackara, the American Consul General, managed the affairs of the German consulate.
President Poincaré and the members of the French cabinet later issued a joint proclamation to the French nation in which was the phrase “mobilization is not war.”
President Poincaré and the members of the French cabinet later released a joint statement to the French nation that included the phrase “mobilization is not war.”

THE RIGHT HONORABLE DAVID LLOYD GEORGE
THE RIGHT HONORABLE DAVID LLOYD GEORGE
British Premier, who headed the coalition cabinet which carried England through the war to victory.
British Prime Minister, who led the coalition government that guided England to victory in the war.
The marching of the soldiers in the streets[37] with the English, Russian and French flags flying, the singing of patriotic songs and the shouting of “On to Berlin!” were much less remarkable than the general demeanor and cold resolution of most of the people.
The soldiers marched through the streets[37] with the English, Russian, and French flags waving, singing patriotic songs and shouting “On to Berlin!” However, these events were far less striking than the overall attitude and cool determination of most of the crowd.
The response to the order of mobilization was instant, and the stations of all the railways, particularly those leading to the eastward, were crowded with reservists. Many women accompanied the men until close to the stations, where, softly crying, farewells were said. The troop trains left at frequent intervals. All the automobile busses disappeared, having been requisitioned by the army to carry meat, the coachwork of the vehicles being removed and replaced with specially designed bodies. A large number of taxicabs, private automobiles and horses and carts also were taken over by the military for transport purposes.
The response to the mobilization order was immediate, and all the railway stations, especially those heading east, were packed with reservists. Many women accompanied the men until they got close to the stations, where, tearfully, goodbyes were exchanged. The troop trains departed at regular intervals. All the buses vanished, as the army requisitioned them for transporting supplies, replacing their usual bodies with specially designed ones. A significant number of taxicabs, private cars, and horse-drawn carts were also taken over by the military for transportation.
The wildest enthusiasm was manifested on the boulevards when the news of the ordering of the mobilization became known. Bodies of men formed into regular companies in ranks ten deep, paraded the streets waving the tri-color[38] and other national emblems and cheering and singing the “Marseillaise” and the “Internationale,” at the same time throwing their hats in the air. On the sidewalks were many weeping women and children. All the stores and cafés were deserted.
The streets were full of excitement when the news about the mobilization was announced. Groups of men lined up in organized companies, ten deep, marching down the streets, waving the tricolor[38] and other national symbols, cheering and singing the "Marseillaise" and the "Internationale," while throwing their hats into the air. On the sidewalks, many women and children were in tears. All the shops and cafés were empty.
All foreigners were compelled to leave Paris or France before the end of the first day of mobilization by train but not by automobile. Time tables were posted on the walls of Paris giving the times of certain trains on which these people might leave the city.
All foreigners were required to leave Paris or France by the end of the first day of mobilization by train, but not by car. Schedules were posted on the walls of Paris listing the departure times of certain trains that these individuals could take to exit the city.
American citizens or British subjects were allowed to remain in France, except in the regions on the eastern frontier and near certain fortresses, provided they made declaration to the police and obtained a special permit.
American citizens or British subjects were allowed to stay in France, except in areas along the eastern border and near certain fortresses, as long as they registered with the police and got a special permit.
As to Italy’s situation, Rome was quite calm and the normal aspect made tourists decide that Italy was the safest place. Austria’s note to Serbia was issued without consulting Italy. One point of the Triple Alliance provided that no member should take action in the Balkans[39] before an agreement with the other allies. Such an agreement did not take place. The alliance was of defensive, not aggressive, character and could not force an ally to follow any enterprise taken on the sole account and without a notice, as such action taken by Austria against Serbia. It was felt even then that Italy would eventually cast its lot with the Entente Allies.
Regarding Italy's situation, Rome was quite peaceful, and the usual atmosphere led tourists to believe that Italy was the safest place. Austria's notice to Serbia was sent out without consulting Italy. One clause of the Triple Alliance stated that no member should take action in the Balkans[39] without an agreement with the other allies. That agreement never happened. The alliance was meant for defense, not offense, and couldn't force an ally to join in any initiative taken independently and without notice, like Austria's action against Serbia. Even at that time, it was believed that Italy would eventually side with the Entente Allies.
Secretary of the Treasury William G. McAdoo; John Skelton Williams, Comptroller of the Currency; Charles S. Hamblin and William P. G. Harding, members of the Federal Reserve Board, went to New York early in August, 1914, where they discussed relief measures with a group of leading bankers at what was regarded as the most momentous conference of the kind held in the country in recent years.
Secretary of the Treasury William G. McAdoo; John Skelton Williams, Comptroller of the Currency; Charles S. Hamblin and William P. G. Harding, members of the Federal Reserve Board, went to New York early in August 1914, where they talked about relief measures with a group of top bankers at what was viewed as the most important conference of its kind held in the country in recent years.
The New York Clearing House Committee, on August 2d, called a meeting of the Clearing House Association, to arrange for the immediate issuance of clearing house certificates.[40] Among those at the conference were J. P. Morgan and his partner, Henry P. Davison; Frank A. Vanderlip, president of the National City Bank, and A. Barton Hepburn, chairman of the Chase National Bank.
The New York Clearing House Committee, on August 2nd, called a meeting of the Clearing House Association to set up the immediate issuance of clearing house certificates.[40] Those at the conference included J. P. Morgan and his partner Henry P. Davison; Frank A. Vanderlip, president of the National City Bank; and A. Barton Hepburn, chairman of the Chase National Bank.
CHAPTER III
Why the World Went to War
WHILE it is true that the war was conceived in Berlin, it is none the less true that it was born in the Balkans. It is necessary in order that we may view with correct perspective the background of the World War, that we gain some notion of the Balkan States and the complications entering into their relations. These countries have been the adopted children of the great European powers during generations of rulers. Russia assumed guardianship of the nations having a preponderance of Slavic blood; Roumania with its Latin consanguinities was close to France and Italy; Bulgaria, Greece, and Balkan Turkey were debatable regions wherein the diplomats of the rival nations secured temporary victories by devious methods.
WHILE it's true that the war started in Berlin, it's also true that it began in the Balkans. To correctly understand the background of the World War, we need to get a sense of the Balkan States and the complexities of their relationships. These countries have been like adopted children of the major European powers for generations. Russia took on the role of guardian for the nations with a majority of Slavic heritage; Romania, with its Latin connections, was close to France and Italy; Bulgaria, Greece, and the Balkan regions of Turkey were contested areas where diplomats from competing nations achieved temporary victories through cunning tactics.
[42]The Balkans have fierce hatreds and have been the site of sudden historic wars. At the time of the declaration of the World War, the Balkan nations were living under the provisions of the Treaty of Bucharest, dated August 10, 1913. Greece, Roumania, Bulgaria, Serbia and Montenegro were signers, and Turkey acquiesced in its provisions.
[42]The Balkans have deep-rooted conflicts and have been the scene of sudden historical wars. When World War I was declared, the Balkan nations were under the terms of the Treaty of Bucharest, signed on August 10, 1913. Greece, Romania, Bulgaria, Serbia, and Montenegro were signatories, and Turkey accepted its terms.
The assassination at Sarajevo had sent a convulsive shudder throughout the Balkans. The reason lay in the century-old antagonism between the Slav and the Teuton. Serbia, Montenegro and Russia had never forgiven Austria for seizing Bosnia and Herzegovina and making these Slavic people subjects of the Austrian crown. Bulgaria, Roumania and Turkey remained cold at the news of the assassination. German diplomacy was in the ascendant at these courts and the prospect of war with Germany as their great ally presented no terrors for them. The sympathies of the people of Greece were with Serbia, but the Grecian Court, because the Queen of Greece was the only sister of the German Kaiser, was[43] whole heartedly with Austria. Perhaps at the first the Roumanians were most nearly neutral. They believed strongly that each of the small nations of the Balkan region as well as all of the small nations that had been absorbed but had not been digested by Austria, should cut itself from the leading strings held by the large European powers. There was a distinct undercurrent for a federation resembling that of the United States of America between these peoples. This was expressed most clearly by M. Jonesco, leader of the Liberal party of Roumania and generally recognized as the ablest statesman of middle Europe. He declared:
The assassination in Sarajevo sent shockwaves throughout the Balkans. The cause was the long-standing rivalry between the Slavs and the Teutons. Serbia, Montenegro, and Russia had never forgiven Austria for taking Bosnia and Herzegovina and turning these Slavic people into subjects of the Austrian crown. Bulgaria, Romania, and Turkey were indifferent to the news of the assassination. German influence was rising in these courts, and the thought of war with Germany as their major ally didn’t frighten them. The Greek people sympathized with Serbia, but the Greek Court, since the Queen was the only sister of the German Kaiser, was fully supportive of Austria. Initially, Romania seemed the most neutral. They strongly believed that each of the small Balkan nations, as well as all the smaller nations absorbed but not assimilated by Austria, should break away from the control of the larger European powers. There was a clear desire for a federation similar to that of the United States among these groups. This was articulated most clearly by M. Jonesco, leader of the Liberal party in Romania and widely recognized as the most capable statesman in Central Europe. He stated:

PROVISIONS OF THE TREATY OF BUCHAREST, 1913
PROVISIONS OF THE TREATY OF BUCHAREST, 1913
[44]“I always believed, and still believe, that the Balkan States cannot secure their future otherwise than by a close understanding among themselves, whether this understanding shall or shall not take the form of a federation. No one of the Balkan States is strong enough to resist the pressure from one or another of the European powers.
[44]“I have always believed, and still believe, that the Balkan States can only secure their future through a strong understanding among themselves, whether that understanding leads to a federation or not. None of the Balkan States is strong enough to withstand pressure from the European powers."

© Underwood and Underwood, N. Y.
© Underwood and Underwood, NYC
FRANCIS JOSEPH I OF AUSTRIA, THE “OLD EMPEROR,” ON A STATE OCCASION
FRANCIS JOSEPH I OF AUSTRIA, THE “OLD EMPEROR,” AT A STATE EVENT
Francis Joseph died before the war had settled the fate of the Hapsburgs. The end came on November 21, 1916, in the sixty-eighth year of his reign. His life was tragic. He lived to see his brother executed, his Queen assassinated, and his only son a suicide, with always before him the specter of the disintegration of his many-raced empire.
Francis Joseph died before the war decided the fate of the Hapsburgs. The end came on November 21, 1916, during his sixty-eighth year of reign. His life was tragic. He witnessed his brother's execution, his Queen's assassination, and his only son's suicide, always facing the looming threat of his multi-ethnic empire falling apart.
[45]“For this reason I am deeply grieved to see in the Balkan coalition of 1912 Roumania not invited. If Roumania had taken part in the first one, we should not have had the second. I did all that was in my power and succeeded in preventing the war between Roumania and the Balkan League in the winter of 1912-13.
[45]“I am truly saddened that Roumania was not invited to join the Balkan coalition of 1912. If Roumania had participated in the first coalition, we wouldn't have faced the second one. I did everything I could to stop the war between Roumania and the Balkan League in the winter of 1912-13.”
“I risked my popularity, and I do not feel sorry for it. I employed all my efforts to prevent the second Balkan war, which, as is well known, was profitable to us. I repeatedly told the Bulgarians that they ought not to enter it because in that case we would enter it too. But I was not successful in my efforts.
“I risked my popularity, and I don't regret it. I did everything I could to stop the second Balkan war, which, as you know, was beneficial for us. I kept telling the Bulgarians that they shouldn’t get involved because if they did, we would get involved too. But I wasn’t able to change their minds.”
“During the second Balkan war I did all in my power to end it as quickly as possible. At the conference at Bucharest I made efforts, as Mr. Pashich and Mr. Venizelos know very well, to secure for beaten Bulgaria the best terms. My object was to obtain a new coalition of all the Balkan States, including Roumania. Had I succeeded in this the situation would be much better. No reasonable man will deny that the Balkan States are neutralizing each other at the present time, which in[46] itself makes the whole situation all the more miserable.
“During the second Balkan War, I did everything I could to end it as quickly as possible. At the conference in Bucharest, I worked hard, as Mr. Pashich and Mr. Venizelos know very well, to secure the best terms for defeated Bulgaria. My goal was to create a new coalition of all the Balkan States, including Romania. If I had succeeded in this, the situation would be much better. No reasonable person can deny that the Balkan States are currently neutralizing each other, which makes the whole situation even more miserable.
“In October, 1913, when I succeeded in facilitating the conclusion of peace between Greece and Turkey, I was pursuing the same object of the Balkan coalition. On my return from Athens I endeavored, though without success, to put the Greco-Turkish relations on a basis of friendship, being convinced that the well-understood interest of both countries lies not only in friendly relations, but even in an alliance between them.
“In October 1913, when I managed to help bring about peace between Greece and Turkey, I was working towards the same goal of a Balkan coalition. On my return from Athens, I tried—though I didn't succeed—to establish friendlier relations between Greece and Turkey, believing firmly that both nations would benefit not just from friendly ties but even from an alliance between them."
“The dissensions that exist between the Balkan States can be settled in a friendly way without war. The best moment for this would be after the general war, when the map of Europe will be remade. The Balkan country which would start war against another Balkan country would commit, not only a crime against her own future, but an act of folly as well.
“The disagreements between the Balkan States can be resolved amicably without resorting to war. The best time for this would be after the general war, when the map of Europe will be redrawn. Any Balkan country that initiates a war against another Balkan country would not only be harming its own future but also acting foolishly.”
“The destiny and future of the Balkan States, and of all the small European peoples as well, will not be regulated by fratricidal wars, but, with this great European struggle,[47] the real object of which is to settle the question whether Europe shall enter an era of justice, and therefore happiness for the small peoples, or whether we will face a period of oppression more or less gilt-edged. And as I always believed that wisdom and truth will triumph in the end, I want to believe, too, that, in spite of the pessimistic news reaching me from the different sides of the Balkan countries, there will be no war among them in order to justify those who do not believe in the vitality of the small peoples.”
"The fate and future of the Balkan States, along with all the small European nations, won’t be determined by brother-on-brother warfare. Instead, with this major European conflict, which aims to resolve whether Europe will enter a period of justice and, consequently, happiness for these smaller nations, or whether we will confront an era of oppression dressed up to look better. And since I have always believed that wisdom and truth will ultimately prevail, I also want to believe that, despite the negative news I’m getting from various Balkan countries, there won’t be war among them to validate those who doubt the resilience of smaller nations."
The conference at Rome, April 10, 1918, to settle outstanding questions between the Italians and the Slavs of the Adriatic, drew attention to those Slavonic peoples in Europe who were under non-Slavonic rule. At the beginning of the war there were three great Slavonic groups in Europe: First, the Russians with the Little Russians, speaking languages not more different than the dialect of Yorkshire is from the dialect of Devonshire; second, a central group, including the Poles, the Czechs or Bohemians, the Moravians, and[48] Slovaks, this group thus being separated under the four crowns of Russia, Germany, Austria and Hungary; the third, the southern group, included the Sclavonians, the Croatians, the Dalmatians, Bosnians, Herzegovinians, the Slavs, generally called Slovenes, in the western part of Austria, down to Gorizia, and also the two independent kingdoms of Montenegro and Serbia.
The conference in Rome on April 10, 1918, aimed to resolve ongoing issues between the Italians and the Slavs of the Adriatic, highlighting the Slavic peoples in Europe who were ruled by non-Slavic authorities. At the start of the war, there were three major Slavic groups in Europe: First, the Russians along with the Little Russians, whose languages are as similar as the dialect of Yorkshire is to that of Devonshire; second, a central group consisting of the Poles, Czechs or Bohemians, Moravians, and Slovaks, this group being divided among the four crowns of Russia, Germany, Austria, and Hungary; and third, the southern group, which included the Sclavonians, Croatians, Dalmatians, Bosnians, Herzegovinians, and the Slavs commonly known as Slovenes, located in the western part of Austria down to Gorizia, plus the two independent kingdoms of Montenegro and Serbia.
Like the central group, this southern group of Slavs was divided under four crowns, Hungary, Austria, Montenegro, and Serbia; but, in spite of the fact that half belong to the Western and half to the Eastern Church, they are all essentially the same people, though with considerable infusion of non-Slavonic blood, there being a good deal of Turkish blood in Bosnia and Herzegovina. The languages, however, are practically identical, formed largely of pure Slavonic materials, and, curiously, much more closely connected with the eastern Slav group—Russia and Little Russia—than with the central group, Polish and Bohemian. A Russian of Moscow will find it[49] much easier to understand a Slovene from Gorizia than a Pole from Warsaw. The Ruthenians, in southern Galicia and Bukowina, are identical in race and speech with the Little Russians of Ukrainia.
Like the main group, this southern group of Slavs is divided under four crowns: Hungary, Austria, Montenegro, and Serbia. However, even though half belong to the Western Church and half to the Eastern Church, they are essentially the same people, though there is a considerable mix of non-Slavic blood, with a significant amount of Turkish blood in Bosnia and Herzegovina. Their languages, however, are almost identical, mostly based on pure Slavic roots, and interestingly, they are much more closely related to the eastern Slavic group—Russia and Little Russia—than to the central group, which includes Polish and Bohemian. A Russian from Moscow will find it[49] much easier to understand a Slovene from Gorizia than a Pole from Warsaw. The Ruthenians in southern Galicia and Bukowina are the same in race and language as the Little Russians from Ukraine.
Of the central group, the Poles have generally inclined to Austria, which has always supported the Polish landlords of Galicia against the Ruthenian peasantry; while the Czechs have been not so much anti-Austrian as anti-German. Indeed, the Hapsburg rulers have again and again played these Slavs off against their German subjects. It was the Southern Slav question as affecting Serbia and Austria, that gave the pretext for the present war. The central Slav question affecting the destiny of the Poles—was a bone of contention between Austria and Germany. It is the custom to call the Southern Slavs “Jugoslavs” from the Slav word Yugo, “south,” but as this is a concession to German transliteration many prefer to write the word “Yugoslav,” which represents its pronunciation. The South Slav question was created by the incursions of three Asiatic[50] peoples—Huns, Magyars, Turks—who broke up the originally continuous Slav territory that ran from the White Sea to the confines of Greece and the Adriatic.
Of the central group, the Poles have generally leaned towards Austria, which has always backed the Polish landlords of Galicia against the Ruthenian peasantry; meanwhile, the Czechs have been more anti-German than anti-Austrian. In fact, the Hapsburg rulers have repeatedly played these Slavic groups against their German subjects. The Southern Slavic issue related to Serbia and Austria provided the excuse for the current war. The central Slavic issue concerning the fate of the Poles was a point of conflict between Austria and Germany. It’s common to refer to the Southern Slavs as “Jugoslavs,” derived from the Slavic word Yugo, meaning “south,” but since this is a concession to German transliteration, many prefer to spell it “Yugoslav,” which better reflects its pronunciation. The South Slav issue was caused by the invasions of three Asian peoples—Huns, Magyars, Turks—who disrupted the originally continuous Slavic territory that stretched from the White Sea to the borders of Greece and the Adriatic.

The Mixture of Races in South Central Europe
The Diversity of Races in South Central Europe
This was the complex of nationalities, the ferment of races existing in 1914. Out of the hatreds engendered by the domination over the liberty-loving Slavic peoples by an arrogant Teutonic minority grew the assassinations at Sarajevo. These crimes were the expression of hatred not for the heir apparent of[51] Austria but for the Hapsburgs and their Germanic associates.
This was the mix of nationalities, the clash of races that existed in 1914. The hatred caused by the control over the freedom-loving Slavic people by a proud Teutonic minority led to the assassinations in Sarajevo. These acts were driven by hatred not for the heir apparent of[51] Austria, but for the Hapsburgs and their Germanic allies.
By a twist of the wheel of fate, the same Slavic peoples whose determination to rid themselves of the Teutonic yoke, started the war, also bore rather more than their share in the swift-moving events that decided and closed the war.
By a twist of fate, the same Slavic people who were determined to free themselves from the Teutonic oppression started the war and also experienced more than their fair share in the fast-moving events that determined and ended the war.
Russia, the dying giant among the great nations, championed the Slavic peoples at the beginning of the war. It entered the conflict in aid of little Serbia, but at the end Russia bowed to Germany in the infamous peace treaty at Brest-Litovsk. Thereafter during the last months of the war Russia was virtually an ally of its ancient enemy, Turkey, the “Sick Man of Europe,” and the central German empires. With these allies the Bolshevik government of Russia attempted to head off the Czecho-Slovak regiments that had been captured by Russia during its drive into Austria and had been imprisoned in Siberia. After the peace consummated at Brest-Litovsk, these regiments determined to fight on the side of the[52] Allies and endeavored to make their way to the western front.
Russia, the struggling giant among the great nations, supported the Slavic people at the start of the war. It joined the conflict to help little Serbia, but by the end, Russia submitted to Germany in the notorious peace treaty at Brest-Litovsk. After that, during the final months of the war, Russia was almost an ally of its long-time enemy, Turkey, the “Sick Man of Europe,” and the central German empires. With these allies, the Bolshevik government of Russia tried to block the Czecho-Slovak regiments that had been captured by Russia during its advance into Austria and had been held in Siberia. After the peace agreement at Brest-Litovsk, these regiments decided to fight on the side of the[52] Allies and made an effort to reach the western front.
No war problems were more difficult than those of the Czecho-Slovaks. Few have been handled so masterfully. Surrounded by powerful enemies which for centuries have been bent on destroying every trace of Slavic culture, they had learned how to defend themselves against every trick or scheme of the brutal Germans.
No war issues were tougher than those of the Czecho-Slovaks. Few have been dealt with so skillfully. Surrounded by strong enemies who have aimed for centuries to wipe out every trace of Slavic culture, they had figured out how to protect themselves against every trick or scheme from the ruthless Germans.
The Czecho-Slovak plan in Russia was of great value to the Allies all over the world, and was put at their service by Professor Thomas G. Masaryk. He went to Russia when everything was adrift and got hold of Bohemian prisoners here and there and organized them into a compact little army of 50,000 to 60,000 men. Equipped and fed, he moved them to whatever point had most power to thoroughly disrupt the German plans. They did much to check the German army for months. They resolutely refused to take any part in Russian political affairs, and when it seemed no longer possible to work effectively in Russia, this remarkable[53] little band started on a journey all round the world to get to the western front. They loyally gave up most of their arms under agreement with Lenine and Trotzky that they might peacefully proceed out of Russia via Vladivostok.
The Czecho-Slovak plan in Russia was extremely valuable to the Allies worldwide and was provided to them by Professor Thomas G. Masaryk. He went to Russia when everything was chaotic, gathered Bohemian prisoners from various locations, and organized them into a compact little army of about 50,000 to 60,000 men. After equipping and feeding them, he moved them to the locations where they could most effectively disrupt German plans. They helped slow down the German army for months. They firmly refused to get involved in Russian political matters, and when it became clear that they could no longer operate effectively in Russia, this remarkable[53] group began a journey around the world to reach the western front. They loyally gave up most of their weapons under an agreement with Lenine and Trotsky that they could peacefully leave Russia via Vladivostok.
While they were carrying out their part of the agreement, and well on the way, they were surprised by telegrams from Lenine and Trotzky to the Soviets in Siberia ordering them to take away their arms and intern them.
While they were fulfilling their part of the agreement and making good progress, they were taken aback by telegrams from Lenin and Trotsky to the Soviets in Siberia instructing them to disarm and detain them.
The story of what occurred then was told by two American engineers, Emerson and Hawkins, who, on the way to Ambassador Francis, and not being able to reach Bologda, joined a band of four or five thousand. The engineers were with them three months, while they were making it safe along the lines of the railroad for the rest of the Czecho-Slovaks to get out, and incidentally for Siberians to resume peaceful occupations. They were also supported by old railway organizations which had stuck bravely to them without wages and which every little while were “shot up” by the Bolsheviki.
The story of what happened next was shared by two American engineers, Emerson and Hawkins, who, on their way to see Ambassador Francis and unable to reach Bologda, joined a group of four or five thousand. The engineers spent three months with them, ensuring the safety of the railroad for the rest of the Czecho-Slovaks to escape, and also allowing Siberians to return to peaceful jobs. They were also backed by old railway organizations that had loyally stayed with them without pay, which were frequently "shot at" by the Bolsheviks.
[54]Distress in Russia would have been much more intense had it not been for the loyalty of the railway men in sticking to their tasks. Some American engineers at Irkutsk, on a peaceful journey, out of Russia, on descending from the cars were met with a demand to surrender, and shots from machine guns. Some, fortunately, had kept hand grenades, and with these and a few rifles went straight at the machine guns. Although outnumbered, the attackers took the guns and soon afterward took the town. The Czecho-Slovaks, in the beginning almost unarmed, went against great odds and won for themselves the right to be considered a nation.
[54]Distress in Russia would have been much more intense if it weren't for the loyalty of the railway workers sticking to their jobs. Some American engineers in Irkutsk, on a peaceful trip out of Russia, were met with a demand to surrender and gunfire from machine guns as they got off the train. Fortunately, some had kept hand grenades, and with these and a few rifles, they charged at the machine guns. Despite being outnumbered, the attackers captured the guns and soon afterward took the town. The Czecho-Slovaks, initially almost unarmed, fought against overwhelming odds and earned the right to be recognized as a nation.
Seeing the treachery of Lenine and Trotzky, they went back toward the west and made things secure for their men left behind. They took town after town with the arms they first took away from the Bolsheviki and Germans; but in every town they immediately set up a government, with all the elements of normal life. They established police and sanitary systems, opened hospitals, and had roads repaired,[55] leaving a handful of men in the midst of enemies to carry on the plans of their leaders. American engineers speaking of the cleanliness of the Czecho-Slovak army, said that they lived like Spartans.
Seeing the betrayal from Lenin and Trotsky, they headed back west and secured things for their men left behind. They captured town after town using the weapons they had taken from the Bolsheviks and Germans. However, in each town, they quickly established a government with all the basic elements of everyday life. They set up police and sanitation systems, opened hospitals, and repaired roads,[55] leaving a small group of men surrounded by enemies to carry out their leaders' plans. American engineers, commenting on the cleanliness of the Czecho-Slovak army, said they lived like Spartans.
The whole story is a remarkable evidence of the struggle of these little people for self-government.
The entire story is a striking example of these small individuals' fight for self-governance.
The emergence of the Czecho-Slovak nation has been one of the most remarkable and noteworthy features of the war. Out of the confusion of the situation, with the possibility of the resurrection of oppressed peoples, something of the dignity of old Bohemia was comprehended, and it was recognized that the Czechs were to be rescued from Austria and the Slovaks from Hungary, and united in one country with entire independence. This was undoubtedly due, in large measure, to the activities of Professor Masaryk, the president of the National Executive Council of the Czecho-Slovaks. His four-year exile in the United States had the establishment of the new nation as its fruit.
The rise of the Czecho-Slovak nation has been one of the most remarkable and significant aspects of the war. Amid the chaos of the situation, the hope for the revival of oppressed peoples emerged, leading to a renewed appreciation for the dignity of old Bohemia. It became clear that the Czechs needed to be freed from Austria and the Slovaks from Hungary, bringing them together in one nation with complete independence. This was largely due to the efforts of Professor Masaryk, the president of the National Executive Council of the Czecho-Slovaks. His four years of exile in the United States resulted in the creation of the new nation.
[56]Professor Masaryk called attention to the fact that there is a peculiar discrepancy between the number of states in Europe and the number of nationalities—twenty-seven states to seventy nationalities. He explained, also, that almost all the states are mixed, from the point of nationality. From the west of Europe to the east, this is found to be true, and the farther east one goes the more mixed do the states become. Austria is the most mixed of all the states. There is no Austrian language, but there are nine languages, and six smaller nations or remnants of nations. In all of Germany there are eight nationalities besides the Germans, who have been independent, and who have their own literature. Turkey is an anomaly, a combination of various nations overthrown and kept down.
[56]Professor Masaryk pointed out the strange gap between the number of states in Europe and the number of nationalities—twenty-seven states versus seventy nationalities. He also explained that nearly all the states are mixed when it comes to nationality. This holds true from Western Europe to Eastern Europe, and the farther east you go, the more mixed the states become. Austria is the most mixed of all the states. There is no single Austrian language; instead, there are nine languages and six smaller nations or remnants of nations. Throughout Germany, there are eight nationalities besides the Germans, who have been independent and have their own literature. Turkey is an anomaly, a mix of various nations that have been overthrown and suppressed.
Since the eighteenth century there has been a continuing strong movement from each nation to have its own state. Because of the mixed peoples, there is much confusion. There are Roumanians in Austria, but there is a kingdom of Roumania. There are Southern Slavs,[57] but there are also Serbia and Montenegro. It is natural that the Southern Slavs should want to be united as one state. So it is with Italy.
Since the eighteenth century, there has been a persistent strong movement in each nation to establish its own state. Due to the mixed populations, there is a lot of confusion. There are Romanians in Austria, but there is also a kingdom of Romania. There are Southern Slavs,[57] but there are also Serbia and Montenegro. It’s only natural that the Southern Slavs would want to come together as one state. The same is true for Italy.
There was no justice in Poland being separated in three parts to serve the dynasties of Prussia, Russia and Austria. The Czecho-Slovaks of Austria and Hungary claimed a union. The national union consists in an endeavor to make the suppressed nations free, to unite them in their own states, and to readjust the states that exist; to force Austria and Prussia to give up the states that should be free.
There was no justice in Poland being divided into three parts to serve the interests of Prussia, Russia, and Austria. The Czecho-Slovaks from Austria and Hungary wanted a union. The national union aims to free the oppressed nations, unite them in their own states, and reorganize the existing states; to push Austria and Prussia to give up the territories that should be free.
In the future, said Doctor Masaryk, there are to be sharp ethnological boundaries. The Czecho-Slovaks will guarantee the minorities absolute equality, but they will keep the German part of their country, because there are many Bohemians in it, and they do not trust the Germans.
In the future, Doctor Masaryk said, there will be clear ethnological boundaries. The Czecho-Slovaks will ensure that minorities have absolute equality, but they will retain the German part of their country because there are many Bohemians living there, and they don't trust the Germans.
CHAPTER IV
The Puppet Master Behind the Scenes
ONE factor alone caused the great war. It was not the assassination at Sarajevo, not the Slavic ferment of anti-Teutonism in Austria and the Balkans. The only cause of the world’s greatest war was the determination of the German High Command and the powerful circle surrounding it that “Der Tag” had arrived. The assassination at Sarajevo was only the peg for the pendant of war. Another peg would have been found inevitably had not the projection of that assassination presented itself as the excuse.
ONE factor alone caused the great war. It wasn't the assassination in Sarajevo, nor the Slavic unrest against Germans in Austria and the Balkans. The sole cause of the world's greatest war was the resolve of the German High Command and the influential group around it that “Der Tag” had come. The assassination in Sarajevo was just a reason for the onset of war. Another reason would have been found eventually if that assassination hadn't conveniently served as the excuse.
Germany’s military machine was ready. A gray-green uniform that at a distance would fade into misty obscurity had been devised after exhaustive experiments by optical, dye and cloth experts co-operating with the military high command. These uniforms had been[59] standardized and fitted for the millions of men enrolled in Germany’s regular and reserve armies. Rifles, great pyramids of munitions, field kitchens, traveling post-offices, motor lorries, a network of military railways leading to the French and Belgian border, all these and more had been made ready. German soldiers had received instructions which enabled each man at a signal to go to an appointed place where he found everything in readiness for his long forced marches into the territory of Germany’s neighbors.
Germany's military machine was set to go. A gray-green uniform that would blend into the misty background from a distance had been created after extensive tests by optical, dye, and fabric experts working with the military high command. These uniforms had been[59] standardized and fitted for the millions of men in Germany’s regular and reserve armies. Rifles, huge stockpiles of ammunition, field kitchens, mobile post offices, trucks, and a network of military railroads leading to the French and Belgian borders—all of these and more had been prepared. German soldiers had received instructions that allowed each man to go to a designated location at a signal, where everything was set for his long forced marches into the territory of Germany’s neighbors.
More than all this, Germany’s spy system, the most elaborate and unscrupulous in the history of mankind, had enabled the German High Command to construct in advance of the declaration of war concrete gun emplacements in Belgium and other invaded territory. The cellars of dwellings and shops rented or owned by German spies were camouflaged concrete foundations for the great guns of Austria and Germany. These emplacements were in exactly the right position for use against the fortresses of Germany’s foes. Advertisements[60] and shop-signs were used by spies as guides for the marching German armies of invasion.
More than all this, Germany’s spy system, the most complex and ruthless in human history, allowed the German High Command to set up concrete gun emplacements in Belgium and other areas before officially declaring war. The basements of homes and shops rented or owned by German spies served as hidden concrete bases for the powerful guns of Austria and Germany. These emplacements were perfectly positioned to target the fortresses of Germany’s enemies. Advertisements[60] and shop signs were used by spies as navigational aids for the invading German armies.

Germany’s Possessions in Africa Prior to 1914
Germany's Investments in Africa Before 1914
In brief, Germany had planned for war. She was approximately ready for it. Under the shelter of such high-sounding phrases as “We demand our place in the sun,” and “The seas must be free,” the German people were[61] educated into the belief that the hour of Germany’s destiny was at hand.
In short, Germany had prepared for war. She was nearly ready for it. Under the cover of grand statements like “We demand our place in the sun” and “The seas must be free,” the German people were[61] convinced that the time for Germany’s destiny had come.
German psychologists, like other German scientists, had co-operated with the imperial militaristic government for many years to bring the Germanic mind into a condition of docility. So well did they understand the mentality and the trends of character of the German people that it was comparatively easy to impose upon them a militaristic system and philosophy by which the individual yielded countless personal liberties for the alleged good of the state. Rigorous and compulsory military service, unquestioning adherence to the doctrine that might makes right and a cession to “the All-Highest,” as the Emperor was styled, of supreme powers in the state, are some of the sufferances to which the German people submitted.
German psychologists, like other German scientists, worked closely with the imperial militaristic government for many years to make the German mindset more submissive. They understood the mentality and character traits of the German people so well that it was relatively easy to enforce a militaristic system and philosophy that led individuals to give up numerous personal freedoms for what was claimed to be the greater good of the state. Harsh and mandatory military service, blind acceptance of the idea that power determines right, and the transfer of ultimate authority in the state to "the All-Highest," as the Emperor was called, are some of the burdens the German people accepted.
German propaganda abroad was quite as vigorous as at home, but infinitely less successful. The German High Command did not expect England to enter the war. It counted upon America’s neutrality with a leaning toward[62] Germany. It believed that German colonization in South Africa and South America would incline these vast domains toward friendship for the Central Empire. How mistaken the propagandists and psychologists were events have demonstrated.
German propaganda abroad was just as intense as at home, but far less effective. The German High Command didn’t expect England to join the war. They relied on America’s neutrality, hoping it would lean towards Germany. They believed that German colonization in South Africa and South America would make those vast regions friendly to the Central Empire. Events have shown how wrong the propagandists and psychologists were.
It was this dream of world-domination by Teutonic kultur that supplied the motive leading to the world’s greatest war. Bosnia, an unwilling province of Austria-Hungary, at one time a province of Serbia and overwhelmingly Slavic in its population, had been seething for years with an anti-Teutonic ferment. The Teutonic court at Vienna, leading the minority Germanic party in Austria-Hungary, had been endeavoring to allay the agitation among the Bosnian Slavs. In pursuance of that policy, Archduke Francis Ferdinand, heir-presumptive to the thrones of Austria and Hungary, and his morganatic wife, Sophia Chotek, Duchess of Hohenberg, on June 28, 1914, visited Sarajevo, the capital of Bosnia. On the morning of that day, while they were being driven through the narrow streets of the ancient[63] town, a bomb was thrown at them, but they were uninjured. They were driven through the streets again in the afternoon, for purpose of public display. A student, just out of his ’teens, one Gavrilo Prinzep, attacked the royal party with a magazine pistol and killed both the Archduke and his wife.
It was the ambition for world domination by Teutonic culture that fueled the motivation behind the world's greatest war. Bosnia, an unwilling province of Austria-Hungary, previously part of Serbia and predominantly Slavic in its population, had been bubbling with anti-Teutonic sentiment for years. The Teutonic court in Vienna, leading the minority German party in Austria-Hungary, had been trying to calm the unrest among the Bosnian Slavs. To support this effort, Archduke Francis Ferdinand, the heir-apparent to the thrones of Austria and Hungary, and his morganatic wife, Sophia Chotek, Duchess of Hohenberg, visited Sarajevo, the capital of Bosnia, on June 28, 1914. On the morning of that day, while they were being driven through the narrow streets of the ancient town, a bomb was thrown at them, but they were unharmed. They were driven through the streets again in the afternoon for a public appearance. A student, just out of his teens, named Gavrilo Princip, attacked the royal party with a handgun and killed both the Archduke and his wife.
Here was the excuse for which Germany had waited. Here was the dawn of “The Day.” The Germanic court of Austria asserted that the crime was the result of a conspiracy, leading directly to the Slavic court of Serbia. The Serbians in their turn declared that they knew nothing of the assassination. They pointed out the fact that Sophia Chotek was a Slav, and that Francis Ferdinand was more liberal than any other member of the Austrian royal household, and finally, that he, more than any other member of the Austrian court, understood and respected the Slavic character and aspirations.
Here was the excuse Germany had been waiting for. Here was the start of "The Day." The Austrian court claimed that the assassination was part of a conspiracy that directly involved the Slavic court in Serbia. The Serbians, in response, stated that they had no knowledge of the assassination. They highlighted the fact that Sophia Chotek was Slavic, that Francis Ferdinand was more liberal than any other member of the Austrian royal family, and that he, more than any other member of the Austrian court, understood and respected the Slavic identity and aspirations.
At six o’clock on the evening of July 23d, Austria sent an ultimatum to Serbia, presenting eleven demands and stipulating that categorical replies must be delivered before six[64] o’clock on the evening of July 25th. Although the language in which the ultimatum was couched was humiliating to Serbia, the answer was duly delivered within the stipulated time.
At six o’clock on the evening of July 23rd, Austria sent an ultimatum to Serbia, outlining eleven demands and stating that clear replies had to be given before six o’clock on the evening of July 25th. Even though the wording of the ultimatum was degrading to Serbia, the response was submitted within the given timeframe.
The demands of the Austrian note in brief were as follows:
The main points of the Austrian note were as follows:
1. The Serbian Government to give formal assurance of its condemnation of Serb propaganda against Austria.
1. The Serbian Government will provide a formal assurance of its condemnation of Serb propaganda against Austria.
2. The next issue of the Serbian “Official Journal” was to contain a declaration to that effect.
2. The next issue of the Serbian “Official Journal” was set to include a declaration to that effect.
3. This declaration to express regret that Serbian officers had taken part in the propaganda.
3. This statement expresses regret that Serbian officers participated in the propaganda.
4. The Serbian Government to promise that it would proceed rigorously against all guilty of such activity.
4. The Serbian Government promised to take strong action against anyone guilty of such activities.
5. This declaration to be at once communicated by the King of Serbia to his army, and to be published in the official bulletin as an order of the day.
5. This announcement should be communicated immediately by the King of Serbia to his army and published in the official bulletin as the order of the day.
6. All anti-Austrian publications in Serbia to be suppressed.
6. All anti-Austrian publications in Serbia will be suppressed.
7. The Serbian political party known as the “National Union” to be suppressed, and its means of propaganda to be confiscated.
7. The Serbian political party called the “National Union” will be suppressed, and its propaganda materials will be taken away.
8. All anti-Austrian teaching in the schools of Serbia to be suppressed.
8. All anti-Austrian teachings in Serbian schools should be suppressed.
9. All officers, civil and military, who might be designated by Austria as guilty of anti-Austrian propaganda to be dismissed by the Serbian Government.
9. All officers, both civil and military, who may be identified by Austria as guilty of anti-Austrian propaganda should be dismissed by the Serbian Government.
10. Austrian agents to co-operate with the Serbian[65] Government in suppressing all anti-Austrian propaganda, and to take part in the judicial proceedings conducted in Serbia against those charged with complicity in the crime at Sarajevo.
10. Austrian agents will work with the Serbian[65] Government to stop all anti-Austrian propaganda and participate in the legal proceedings in Serbia against those accused of being involved in the crime in Sarajevo.
11. Serbia to explain to Austria the meaning of anti-Austrian utterances of Serbian officials at home and abroad, since the assassination.
11. Serbia needs to explain to Austria the meaning of anti-Austrian statements made by Serbian officials both locally and internationally since the assassination.
To the first and second demands Serbia unhesitatingly assented.
To the first and second demands, Serbia readily agreed.
To the third demand, Serbia assented, although no evidence was given to show that Serbian officers had taken part in the propaganda.
To the third demand, Serbia agreed, although no proof was provided to indicate that Serbian officers had been involved in the propaganda.
The Serbian Government assented to the fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh and eighth demands also.
The Serbian Government agreed to the fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, and eighth demands as well.
Extraordinary as was the ninth demand, which would allow the Austrian Government to proscribe Serbian officials, so eager for peace and friendship was the Serbian Government that it assented to it, with the stipulation that the Austrian Government should offer some proof of the guilt of the proscribed officers.
Extraordinary as the ninth demand was, which would allow the Austrian Government to ban Serbian officials, the Serbian Government, eager for peace and friendship, agreed to it, with the condition that the Austrian Government would provide some evidence of the guilt of the banned officers.
The tenth demand, which in effect allowed Austrian agents to control the police and courts of Serbia, it was not possible for Serbia[66] to accept without abrogating her sovereignty. However, it was not unconditionally rejected, but the Serbian Government asked that it be made the subject of further discussion, or be referred to arbitration.
The tenth demand, which effectively let Austrian agents manage the police and courts in Serbia, couldn't be accepted by Serbia without giving up its sovereignty. However, it wasn't outright rejected; the Serbian Government requested that it be discussed further or sent to arbitration.
The Serbian Government assented to the eleventh demand, on the condition that if the explanations which would be given concerning the alleged anti-Austrian utterances of Serbian officials would not prove satisfactory to the Austrian Government, the matter should be submitted to mediation or arbitration.
The Serbian Government agreed to the eleventh demand, with the condition that if the explanations regarding the supposed anti-Austrian statements made by Serbian officials weren't satisfactory to the Austrian Government, the issue would be taken to mediation or arbitration.
Behind the threat conveyed in the Austrian ultimatum was the menacing figure of militant Germany. The veil that had hitherto concealed the hands that worked the string, was removed when Germany, under the pretense of localizing the quarrel to Serbian and Austrian soil, interrogated France and England, asking them to prevent Russia from defending Serbia in the event of an attack by Austria upon the Serbs. England and France promptly refused to participate in a tragedy which would deliver Serbia to Austria as Bosnia[67] had been delivered. Russia, bound by race and creed to Serbia, read into the ultimatum of Teutonic kultur a determination for warfare. Mobilization of the Russian forces along the Austrian frontier was arranged, when it was seen that Serbia’s pacific reply to Austria’s demands would be contemptuously disregarded by Germany and Austria.
Behind the threat in the Austrian ultimatum was the looming presence of aggressive Germany. The cover that had previously hidden the puppet master was lifted when Germany, claiming to limit the conflict to Serbian and Austrian territory, questioned France and England, asking them to stop Russia from defending Serbia if Austria attacked. England and France quickly refused to take part in a tragedy that would hand Serbia over to Austria just like Bosnia had been handed over. Russia, linked by ethnicity and faith to Serbia, saw the ultimatum from Germany as a clear push towards war. As it became clear that Serbia’s peaceful response to Austria’s demands would be dismissed by Germany and Austria, mobilization of Russian forces along the Austrian border began.
During the days that intervened between the issuance of the ultimatum and the actual declaration of war by Germany against Russia on Saturday, August 1st, various sincere efforts were made to stave off the world-shaking catastrophe. Arranged chronologically, these events may thus be summarized: Russia, on July 24th, formally asked Austria if she intended to annex Serbian territory by way of reprisal for the assassination at Sarajevo. On the same day Austria replied that it had no present intention to make such annexation. Russia then requested an extension of the forty-eight-hour time limit named in the ultimatum.
During the days between the ultimatum and Germany's declaration of war against Russia on Saturday, August 1st, various genuine attempts were made to prevent the world-altering disaster. These events can be summarized chronologically: on July 24th, Russia officially asked Austria if it planned to annex Serbian territory in response to the assassination in Sarajevo. On the same day, Austria replied that it had no current intention to make such an annexation. Russia then requested an extension of the forty-eight-hour deadline set in the ultimatum.
Austria, on the morning of Saturday, July[68] 25th, refused Russia’s request for an extension of the period named in the ultimatum. On the same day, the newspapers published in Petrograd printed an official note issued by the Russian Government warning Europe generally that Russia would not remain indifferent to the fate of Serbia. These newspapers also printed the appeal of the Serbian Crown Prince to the Czar dated on the preceding day, urging that Russia come to the rescue of the menaced Serbs. Serbia’s peaceful reply surrendering on all points except one, and agreeing to submit that to arbitration, was sent late in the afternoon of the same day, and that night Austria declared the reply to be unsatisfactory and withdrew its minister from Belgrade.
Austria, on the morning of Saturday, July[68] 25th, turned down Russia’s request for an extension of the deadline specified in the ultimatum. On the same day, newspapers in Petrograd published an official note from the Russian Government warning Europe that Russia would not stay indifferent to the fate of Serbia. These newspapers also printed an appeal from the Serbian Crown Prince to the Czar, dated the previous day, asking Russia to help the threatened Serbs. Serbia’s peaceful response, agreeing to everything except one point—which it was willing to submit to arbitration—was sent late that afternoon. That night, Austria declared the reply unsatisfactory and withdrew its minister from Belgrade.
England commenced its attempts at pacification on the following day, Sunday, July 26th. Sir Edward Grey spent the entire Sabbath in the Foreign Office and personally conducted the correspondence that was calculated to bring the dispute to a peaceful conclusion. He did not reckon, however, with a Germany determined upon war, a Germany whose manufacturers,[69] ship-owners and Junkers had combined with its militarists to achieve “Germany’s place in the sun” even though the world would be stained in the blood of the most frightful war this earth has ever known. Realization of this fact did not come to Sir Edward Grey until his negotiations with Germany and with Austria-Hungary had proceeded for some time. His first suggestion was that the dispute between Russia and Austria be committed to the arbitration of Great Britain, France, Italy and Germany. Russia accepted this but Germany and Austria rejected it. Russia had previously suggested that the dispute be settled by a conference between the diplomatic heads at Vienna and Petrograd. This also was refused by Austria.
England began its efforts to establish peace the next day, Sunday, July 26th. Sir Edward Grey spent the entire day at the Foreign Office and personally handled the correspondence aimed at resolving the dispute peacefully. However, he didn't anticipate a Germany that was set on war, a Germany where manufacturers, shipowners, and Junkers had banded together with militarists to secure “Germany’s place in the sun,” even if it meant the world would be drenched in the blood of the most horrific war ever. Sir Edward Grey only came to understand this reality after negotiations with Germany and Austria-Hungary had been underway for a while. His initial proposal was for the dispute between Russia and Austria to be settled through arbitration by Great Britain, France, Italy, and Germany. Russia agreed to this, but Germany and Austria rejected it. Earlier, Russia had suggested that the matter be resolved through a conference between the diplomatic leaders in Vienna and Petrograd. Austria also turned down this suggestion.
Sir Edward Grey renewed his efforts on Monday, July 27th, with an invitation to Germany to present suggestions of its own, looking toward a settlement. This note was never answered. Germany took the position that its proposition to compel Russia to stand aside while Austria punished Serbia had been rejected[70] by England and France and it had nothing further to propose.
Sir Edward Grey renewed his efforts on Monday, July 27th, by inviting Germany to share its own suggestions for a settlement. This note was never answered. Germany stated that its proposal to force Russia to step back while Austria dealt with Serbia had been rejected by England and France, and it had nothing more to offer.[70]

The German Confederation in 1815
The German Confederation, 1815
During all this period of negotiation the German Foreign Office, to all outward appearances at least, had been acting independently[71] of the Kaiser, who was in Norway on a vacation trip. He returned to Potsdam on the night of Sunday, July 26th. On Monday morning the Czar of Russia received a personal message from the Kaiser, urging Russia to stand aside that Serbia might be punished. The Czar immediately replied with the suggestion that the whole matter be submitted to The Hague. No reply of any kind was ever made to this proposal by Germany.
During this entire negotiation period, the German Foreign Office appeared to be acting independently of the Kaiser, who was on vacation in Norway. He returned to Potsdam on the night of Sunday, July 26th. On Monday morning, the Czar of Russia received a personal message from the Kaiser, urging Russia to step back so that Serbia could be punished. The Czar immediately suggested that the whole issue be taken to The Hague. Germany never responded to this proposal.
All suggestions and negotiations looking forward to peace were brought to a tragic end on the following day, Tuesday, July 28th, when Austria declared war on Serbia, having speedily mobilized troops at strategic points on the Serbian border. Russian mobilization, which had been proceeding only in a tentative way, on the Austrian border, now became general, and on July 30th, mobilization of the entire Russian army was proclaimed.
All suggestions and talks aimed at peace came to a tragic end the next day, Tuesday, July 28th, when Austria declared war on Serbia after quickly mobilizing troops to key locations along the Serbian border. Russian mobilization, which had been happening in a tentative manner on the Austrian border, now became widespread, and on July 30th, the mobilization of the entire Russian army was announced.
Germany’s effort to exclude England from the war began on Thursday, July 30th. A note, sounding Sir Edward Grey on the question of British neutrality in the event of war[72] was received, and a curt refusal to commit the British Empire to such a proposal was the reply. Sir Edward Grey, in a last determined effort to avoid a world war, suggested to Germany, Austria, Serbia and Russia that the military operations commenced by Austria should be recognized as merely a punitive expedition. He further suggested that when a point in Serbian territory previously fixed upon should have been reached, Austria would halt and would submit her further action to arbitration in the conference of the Powers. Russia agreed unreservedly to this proposition. Austria gave a half-hearted assent to the principle involved. Germany made no reply.
Germany's attempt to keep England out of the war began on Thursday, July 30th. A note reaching out to Sir Edward Grey about British neutrality in the event of war[72] was received, and the response was a straightforward refusal to commit the British Empire to such a proposal. In a final determined effort to prevent a world war, Sir Edward Grey proposed to Germany, Austria, Serbia, and Russia that the military actions started by Austria should be seen as just a punitive expedition. He further suggested that once a specific point in Serbian territory was reached, Austria would stop and submit her further actions to arbitration at a conference of the Powers. Russia completely agreed to this proposal. Austria offered a half-hearted agreement to the principle involved. Germany did not respond.
The die was cast for war on the following day, July 31st, when Germany made a dictatorial and arrogant demand upon Russia that mobilization of that nation’s military forces be stopped within twelve hours. Russia made no reply, and on Saturday, August 1st, Germany set the world aflame with the dread of war’s horror by her declaration of war upon Russia.
The decision for war was made on the following day, July 31st, when Germany issued a forceful and arrogant demand for Russia to halt its military mobilization within twelve hours. Russia did not respond, and on Saturday, August 1st, Germany ignited the world’s fear of war by declaring war on Russia.
Germany’s responsibility for this monumental[73] crime against the peace of the world is eternally fixed upon her, not only by these outward and visible acts and negotiations, not only by her years of patient preparation for the war into which she plunged the world. The responsibility is fastened upon her forever by the revelations of her own ambassador to England during this fateful period. Prince Lichnowsky, in a remarkable communication which was given to the world, laid bare the machinations of the German High Command and its advisers. He was a guest of the Kaiser at Kiel on board the Imperial yacht Meteor when the message was received informing the Kaiser of the assassination at Sarajevo. His story continues.
Germany’s accountability for this monumental[73] crime against global peace is permanently attached to her, not just by these visible actions and negotiations, nor solely by her years of careful preparation for the war into which she dragged the world. This responsibility is locked in forever by the revelations of her own ambassador to England during this critical time. Prince Lichnowsky, in a remarkable communication that was made public, exposed the schemes of the German High Command and its advisers. He was a guest of the Kaiser at Kiel aboard the Imperial yacht Meteor when the message arrived informing the Kaiser of the assassination in Sarajevo. His story continues.
Being unacquainted with the Vienna viewpoint and what was going on there, I attached no very far-reaching significance to the event; but, looking back, I could feel sure that in the Austrian aristocracy a feeling of relief outweighed all others. His Majesty regretted that his efforts to win over the Archduke to his ideas had thus been frustrated by the Archduke’s assassination....
Being unfamiliar with the Vienna perspective and what was happening there, I didn't assign much importance to the event; however, looking back, I'm certain that in the Austrian aristocracy, a sense of relief outweighed everything else. His Majesty regretted that his attempts to sway the Archduke to his ideas had been cut short by the Archduke’s assassination....
I went on to Berlin and saw the Chancellor, von Bethmann-Hollweg. I told him that I regarded our foreign situation as very satisfactory as it was a long time indeed[74] since we had stood so well with England. And in France there was a pacifist cabinet. Herr von Bethmann-Hollweg did not seem to share my optimism. He complained of the Russian armaments. I tried to tranquilize him with the argument that it was not to Russia’s interest to attack us, and that such an attack would never have English or French support, as both countries wanted peace.
I went to Berlin and met with Chancellor von Bethmann-Hollweg. I told him that I thought our foreign situation was very good since it had been quite a while since we'd been on such good terms with England. In France, there was a pacifist government. Herr von Bethmann-Hollweg didn't seem to agree with my optimism. He voiced concerns about Russia's military buildup. I tried to calm him down by arguing that it wasn’t in Russia’s best interest to attack us, and that any such attack wouldn’t have support from England or France, since both countries were aiming for peace.
I went from him to Dr. Zimmermann (the under Secretary) who was acting for Herr von Jagow (the Foreign Secretary), and learned from him that Russia was about to call up nine hundred thousand new troops. His words unmistakably denoted ill-humor against Russia, who, he said, stood everywhere in our way. In addition, there were questions of commercial policy that had to be settled. That General von Moltke was urging war was, of course, not told to me. I learned, however, that Herr von Tschirschky (the German Ambassador at Vienna) had been reproved because he said that he had advised Vienna to show moderation toward Serbia.
I left him and went to see Dr. Zimmermann (the Undersecretary), who was filling in for Herr von Jagow (the Foreign Secretary). He informed me that Russia was about to mobilize nine hundred thousand new troops. His tone clearly showed his irritation with Russia, which he claimed was blocking us at every turn. Additionally, there were commercial policy issues that needed to be addressed. Of course, no one told me that General von Moltke was pushing for war. However, I did find out that Herr von Tschirschky (the German Ambassador in Vienna) had been reprimanded for saying he advised Vienna to be more moderate toward Serbia.
Prince Lichnowsky went to his summer home in Silesia, quite unaware of the impending crisis. He continues:
Prince Lichnowsky went to his summer home in Silesia, completely unaware of the upcoming crisis. He continues:
When I returned from Silesia on my way to London, I stopped only a few hours in Berlin, where I heard that Austria intended to proceed against Serbia so as to bring to an end an unbearable state of affairs. Unfortunately, I failed at the moment to gauge the significance of the news. I thought that once more it would come to nothing; that even if Russia acted threateningly, the[75] matter could soon be settled. I now regret that I did not stay in Berlin and declare there and then that I would have no hand in such a policy.
When I got back from Silesia on my way to London, I only stayed a few hours in Berlin, where I found out that Austria planned to take action against Serbia to end a really tough situation. Unfortunately, I didn’t realize at the time how important this news was. I thought it would just blow over again; that even if Russia acted aggressively, the issue could be resolved quickly. I now wish I had stayed in Berlin and made it clear right then that I wanted no part in that kind of policy.
There was a meeting in Potsdam, as early as July 5th, between the German and Austrian authorities, at which meeting war was decided on. Prince Lichnowsky says:
There was a meeting in Potsdam, as early as July 5th, between the German and Austrian authorities, at which meeting war was decided on. Prince Lichnowsky says:
I learned afterwards that at the decisive discussion at Potsdam on July 5th the Austrian demand had met with the unconditional approval of all the personages in authority; it was even added that no harm would be done if war with Russia did come out of it. It was so stated at least in the Austrian report received at London by Count Mensdorff (the Austrian Ambassador to England).
I found out later that during the crucial meeting in Potsdam on July 5th, the Austrian demand was fully supported by all the officials in charge; it was even mentioned that it wouldn't be a problem if this led to war with Russia. This was reported in the Austrian report that Count Mensdorff (the Austrian Ambassador to England) received in London.
At this point I received instructions to endeavor to bring the English press to a friendly attitude in case Austria should deal the death-blow to “Greater-Serbian” hopes. I was to use all my influence to prevent public opinion in England from taking a stand against Austria. I remember England’s attitude during the Bosnian annexation crisis, when public opinion showed itself in sympathy with the Serbian claims to Bosnia; I recalled also the benevolent promotion of nationalist hopes that went on in the days of Lord Byron and Garibaldi; and on these and other grounds I thought it extremely unlikely that English public opinion would support a punitive expedition against the Archduke’s murderers. I thus felt it my duty to enter an urgent warning against[76] the whole project, which I characterized as venturesome and dangerous, I recommended that counsels of moderation be given Austria, as I did not believe that the conflict could be localized (that is to say, it could not be limited to a war between Austria and Serbia).
At this point, I was instructed to try to get the English press to adopt a friendly stance in case Austria dealt a fatal blow to the hopes of a "Greater Serbia." I was to use all my influence to prevent public opinion in England from turning against Austria. I remembered England’s reaction during the Bosnian annexation crisis when public sentiment favored the Serbian claims to Bosnia. I also recalled how nationalist hopes were positively supported back in the days of Lord Byron and Garibaldi. On these and other grounds, I thought it was very unlikely that English public opinion would back a punitive expedition against the Archduke’s murderers. As a result, I felt it was my duty to urgently warn against[76] the entire project, which I described as risky and reckless. I recommended that Austria be advised to exercise moderation because I did not believe the conflict could be contained (meaning it couldn’t just be a war between Austria and Serbia).
Herr von Jagow answered me that Russia was not prepared; that there would be more or less of a rumpus; but that the more firmly we stood by Austria, the more surely would Russia give way. Austria was already blaming us for flabbiness and we could not flinch. On the other hand, Russian sentiment was growing more unfriendly all the time, and we must simply take the risk. I subsequently learned that this attitude was based on advices from Count Pourtales (the German Ambassador in Petrograd), that Russia would not stir under any circumstances; information which prompted us to spur Count Berchtold on in his course. On learning the attitude of the German Government I looked for salvation through English mediation, knowing that Sir Edward Grey’s influence in Petrograd could be used in the cause of peace. I therefore, availed myself of my friendly relations with the Minister to ask him confidentially to advise moderation in Russia in case Austria demanded satisfaction from the Serbians, as it seemed likely she would.
Herr von Jagow told me that Russia was not ready; that there would be some sort of commotion; but that the more firmly we supported Austria, the more likely it was that Russia would back down. Austria was already blaming us for being weak, and we could not back down. On the flip side, Russian feelings were increasingly unfriendly, and we had to take the risk. I later found out that this stance was based on advice from Count Pourtales (the German Ambassador in Petrograd), saying that Russia wouldn't take action under any circumstances; this information pushed us to urge Count Berchtold to proceed with his plans. Upon learning of the German Government's position, I sought a way out through English mediation, knowing that Sir Edward Grey's influence in Petrograd could help bring about peace. I therefore made use of my friendly relationship with the Minister to confidentially ask him to advise moderation in Russia in case Austria sought satisfaction from the Serbians, as it seemed likely she would.
The English press was quiet at first, and friendly to Austria, the assassination being generally condemned. By degrees, however, more and more voices made themselves heard, in the sense that, however necessary it might be to take cognizance of the crime, any exploitation of it for political ends was unjustifiable. Moderation was enjoined upon Austria. When the ultimatum[77] came out, all the papers, with the exception of the Standard, were unanimous in condemning it. The whole world, outside of Berlin and Vienna, realized that it meant war, and a world war too. The English fleet, which happened to have been holding a naval review, was not demobilized.
The English press was initially quiet and supportive of Austria, generally condemning the assassination. However, gradually more voices began to emerge, arguing that while it was important to acknowledge the crime, using it for political purposes was unacceptable. Austria was urged to show moderation. When the ultimatum[77] was issued, all the newspapers, except for the Standard, were unanimous in condemning it. The entire world, apart from Berlin and Vienna, understood that this meant war, and a world war at that. The English fleet, which was in the middle of a naval review, was not demobilized.
The British Government labored to make the Serbian reply conciliatory, and “the Serbian answer was in keeping with the British efforts.” Sir Edward Grey then proposed his plan of mediation upon the two points which Serbia had not wholly conceded. Prince Lichnowsky writes:
The British Government worked hard to ensure the Serbian response was conciliatory, and “the Serbian answer aligned with the British efforts.” Sir Edward Grey then suggested his mediation plan concerning the two points Serbia had not fully conceded. Prince Lichnowsky writes:
Mr. Cambon (for France), Marquis Imperiali (for Italy), and I were to meet, with Sir Edward in the chair, and it would have been easy to work out a formula for the debated points, which had to do with the co-operation of imperial and royal officials in the inquiries to be conducted at Belgrade. By the exercise of good-will everything could have been settled in one or two sittings, and the mere acceptance of the British proposal would have relieved the strain and further improved our relations with England. I seconded this plan with all my energies. In vain. I was told (by Berlin) that it would be against the dignity of Austria. Of course, all that was needed was one hint from Berlin to Count Berchtold (the Austrian Foreign Minister); he would have satisfied himself with a diplomatic triumph[78] and rested on the Serbian answer. That hint was never given. On the contrary, pressure was brought in favor of war....
Mr. Cambon (for France), Marquis Imperiali (for Italy), and I were set to meet, with Sir Edward leading the discussion, and it would have been easy to come up with a solution for the points we were debating, which were about how imperial and royal officials would cooperate in the inquiries taking place in Belgrade. With a little goodwill, everything could have been resolved in just one or two meetings, and simply accepting the British proposal would have eased tensions and further improved our relationship with England. I supported this plan with all my efforts. Unfortunately, it was in vain. I was informed (by Berlin) that it would compromise Austria's dignity. All that was needed was a nudge from Berlin to Count Berchtold (the Austrian Foreign Minister); he would have been satisfied with a diplomatic victory and relied on the Serbian response. That nudge was never given. Instead, pressure was applied to push for war....[78]
After our refusal Sir Edward asked us to come forward with our proposal. We insisted on war. No other answer could I get (from Berlin) than that it was a colossal condescension on the part of Austria not to contemplate any acquisition of territory. Sir Edward justly pointed out that one could reduce a country to vassalage without acquiring territory; that Russia would see this, and regard it as a humiliation not to be put up with. The impression grew stronger and stronger that we were bent on war. Otherwise our attitude toward a question in which we were not directly concerned was incomprehensible. The insistent requests and well-defined declarations of M. Sasanof, the Czar’s positively humble telegrams, Sir Edward’s repeated proposals, the warnings of Marquis San Guiliano and of Bollati, my own pressing admonitions were all of no avail. Berlin remained inflexible—Serbia must be slaughtered.
After we refused, Sir Edward asked us to present our proposal. We insisted on going to war. The only response I got from Berlin was that it was a huge act of generosity on Austria's part not to consider taking any land. Sir Edward rightly pointed out that a country could be brought to submission without acquiring territory; that Russia would recognize this and see it as a humiliation that couldn't be tolerated. The feeling grew stronger and stronger that we were determined to go to war. Otherwise, our stance on a matter that didn't directly involve us was baffling. M. Sasanof's constant requests, the Czar’s notably humble telegrams, Sir Edward’s repeated offers, the warnings from Marquis San Guiliano and Bollati, and my own urgent pleas all fell on deaf ears. Berlin remained unyielding—Serbia had to be crushed.
Then, on the 29th, Sir Edward decided upon his well-known warning. I told him I had always reported (to Berlin) that we should have to reckon with English opposition if it came to a war with France. Time and again the Minister said to me, “If war breaks out it will be the greatest catastrophe the world has ever seen.” And now events moved rapidly. Count Berchtold at last decided to come around, having up to that point played the rôle of “Strong man” under guidance of Berlin. Thereupon we (in answer to Russia’s mobilization) sent our ultimatum and declaration of war—after Russia had spent a whole week in fruitless negotiation and waiting.
Then, on the 29th, Sir Edward gave his famous warning. I told him I had always reported (to Berlin) that we would need to expect English opposition if it came to a war with France. Time and again the Minister told me, “If war breaks out, it will be the biggest disaster the world has ever seen.” And now things moved quickly. Count Berchtold finally decided to come around, having until that point acted as the “Strong man” under Berlin's influence. In response to Russia’s mobilization, we sent our ultimatum and declaration of war—after Russia had spent an entire week in pointless negotiation and waiting.
[79]Thus ended my mission in London. It had suffered shipwreck, not on the wiles of the Briton but on the wiles of our own policy. Were not those right who saw that the German people were pervaded with the spirit of Treitschke and Bernhardi, which glorifies war as an end instead of holding it in abhorrence as an evil thing? Properly speaking militarism is a school for the people and an instrument to further political ends. But in the patriarchal absolutism of a military monarchy, militarism exploits politics to further its own ends, and can create a situation which a democracy freed from junkerdom would not tolerate.
[79]So, that was the end of my mission in London. It failed, not because of the British but because of our own policies. Were those who believed that the German people were influenced by the ideas of Treitschke and Bernhardi—who glorify war as a goal rather than viewing it as a destruction of human life—right? In essence, militarism serves as a training ground for the populace and a tool to advance political agendas. However, in the patriarchal absolutism of a military monarchy, militarism uses politics to push its own agenda, creating a situation that a democratic society free from aristocratic control would not accept.
That is what our enemies think; that is what they are bound to think when they see that in spite of capitalistic industrialism and in spite of socialistic organizations, the living, as Nietzsche said, are still ruled by the dead. The democratization of Germany, the first war aim proposed by our enemies, will become a reality.
That’s what our enemies believe; it’s what they have to believe when they see that despite capitalist industry and socialist organizations, as Nietzsche said, the living are still controlled by the dead. The democratization of Germany, the first war goal set by our enemies, will become a reality.
This is the frank statement of a great German statesman made long before Germany received its knock-out blow. It was written when German militarism was sweeping all before it on land, and when the U-boat was at the height of its murderous powers on the high seas.
This is the straightforward statement of a notable German statesman made long before Germany faced its major defeat. It was written during a time when German militarism was dominating everywhere on land, and when the U-boat was at its most lethal on the open seas.
No one in nor out of Germany has controverted any of its statements and it will forever remain as one of the counts in the indictment[80] against Germany and the sole cause of the world’s greatest misery, the war.
No one inside or outside of Germany has disputed any of its claims, and it will always stand as one of the points in the indictment[80] against Germany and the main reason for the world’s greatest suffering, the war.
America’s outstanding authority on matters of international conduct, former Secretary of State Elihu Root, declared that the World War was a mighty and all-embracing struggle between two conflicting principles of human right and human duty; it was a conflict between the divine right of kings to govern mankind through armies and nobles, and the right of the peoples of the earth who toil and endure and aspire to govern themselves by law under justice, and in the freedom of individual manhood.
America’s leading expert on international relations, former Secretary of State Elihu Root, stated that the World War was a significant and comprehensive struggle between two opposing principles of human rights and responsibilities; it was a clash between the divine right of kings to rule over people using armies and nobles, and the right of the world's laboring and enduring people, who strive for self-governance through the law, under justice, and in the freedom of individual dignity.
After the declaration of war against Russia by Germany, events marched rapidly and inevitably toward the general conflagration. Germany’s most strenuous efforts were directed toward keeping England out of the conflict. We have seen in the revelations of Prince Lichnowsky how eager was England to divert Germany’s murderous purpose. There are some details, however, required to fill in the diplomatic picture.
After Germany declared war on Russia, events quickly and inevitably escalated into a full-blown conflict. Germany worked hard to prevent England from joining the fight. We've learned from Prince Lichnowsky's revelations how eager England was to steer Germany away from its violent intentions. However, there are a few details needed to complete the diplomatic picture.
President Poincaré, of the French Republic,[81] on July 30th, asked the British Ambassador in Paris for an assurance of British support. On the following day he addressed a similar letter to King George of England. Both requests were qualifiedly refused on the ground that England wished to be free to continue negotiations with Germany for the purpose of averting the war. In the meantime, the German Government addressed a note to England offering guarantees for Belgian integrity, providing Belgium did not side with France, offering to respect the neutrality of Holland and giving assurance that no French territory in Europe would be annexed if Germany won the war. Sir Edward Grey described this as a “shameful proposal,” and rejected it on July 30th.
President Poincaré of France,[81] on July 30th, requested the British Ambassador in Paris for confirmation of British support. The next day, he sent a similar letter to King George of England. Both requests were tentatively declined, as England wanted to keep the option open to negotiate with Germany to prevent the war. In the meantime, the German Government sent a note to England offering guarantees for Belgian integrity, on the condition that Belgium would not align with France, promising to respect the neutrality of Holland, and assuring that no French territory in Europe would be taken if Germany won the war. Sir Edward Grey called this a “shameful proposal” and rejected it on July 30th.
On July 31st England sent a note to France and Germany asking for a statement of purpose concerning Belgian neutrality. France immediately announced that it would respect the treaty of 1839 and its reaffirmation in 1870, guaranteeing Belgium’s neutrality. This treaty was entered into by Germany, England,[82] France, Austria and Russia. Germany’s reply on August 1st was a proposal that she would respect the neutrality of Belgium if England would stay out of the war. This was promptly declined. On August 2d the British cabinet agreed that if the German fleet attempted to attack the coast of France the British fleet would intervene. Germany, the next day, sent a note agreeing to refrain from naval attacks on France provided England would remain neutral, but declined to commit herself as to the neutrality of Belgium. Before this, however, on August 2d, Germany had announced to Belgium its intention to enter Belgium for the purpose of attacking France. The Belgian Minister in London made an appeal to the British Foreign Office and was informed that invasion of Belgium by Germany would be followed by England’s declaration of war. Monday, August 3d, was signalized by Belgium’s declaration of its neutrality and its firm purpose to defend its soil against invasion by France, England, Germany or any other nation.
On July 31st, England sent a message to France and Germany requesting a clear statement regarding Belgian neutrality. France quickly stated that it would honor the treaty of 1839 and its reaffirmation in 1870, which guaranteed Belgium’s neutrality. This treaty was signed by Germany, England, [82] France, Austria, and Russia. On August 1st, Germany replied with a proposal to respect Belgium's neutrality if England stayed out of the war. This proposal was immediately rejected. On August 2nd, the British cabinet agreed that if the German fleet tried to attack the coast of France, the British fleet would step in. The next day, Germany sent a note agreeing not to carry out naval attacks on France as long as England remained neutral, but did not commit to Belgium's neutrality. However, earlier on August 2nd, Germany had informed Belgium of its intention to enter the country to attack France. The Belgian Minister in London appealed to the British Foreign Office and was told that if Germany invaded Belgium, England would declare war. Monday, August 3rd, marked Belgium’s declaration of its neutrality and its strong resolve to defend its territory against invasion from France, England, Germany, or any other nation.

Photo by Underwood and Underwood, N. Y.
Photo by Underwood and Underwood, N. Y.
THE KAISER AND HIS SIX SONS
THE KAISER AND HIS SIX SONS
The ex-Emperor and his sons leading a procession in Berlin soon after the declaration of war. It was noted that in spite of their martial appearance the royal family were extremely careful to keep out of range of the Allied guns. From left to right they are: The Kaiser, Crown Prince Frederick Wilhelm, Princes Eitel Friedrich, Adalbert, August, Oscar and Joachim.
The former Emperor and his sons leading a parade in Berlin shortly after the war was announced. It was observed that despite their military looks, the royal family was very careful to stay out of reach of the Allied artillery. From left to right, they are: the Kaiser, Crown Prince Frederick Wilhelm, Princes Eitel Friedrich, Adalbert, August, Oscar, and Joachim.
[83]The actual invasion of Belgium commenced on the morning of August 4th, when twelve regiments of Uhlans crossed the frontier near Vise, and came in contact with a Belgian force driving it back upon Liége. King Albert of Belgium promptly appealed to England, Russia and France for aid in repelling the invader. England sent an ultimatum to Germany fixing midnight of August 4th as the time for expiration of the ultimatum. This demanded that satisfactory assurances be furnished immediately that Germany would respect the neutrality of Belgium. No reply was made by Germany and England’s declaration of war followed.
[83]The invasion of Belgium began on the morning of August 4th, when twelve regiments of Uhlans crossed the border near Vise and engaged a Belgian force, pushing it back toward Liége. King Albert of Belgium quickly asked for help from England, Russia, and France to fend off the invaders. England issued an ultimatum to Germany, setting midnight on August 4th as the deadline for a response. This ultimatum demanded immediate assurances that Germany would respect Belgium's neutrality. Germany did not respond, leading to England's declaration of war.
Chancellor von Bethmann-Hollweg, of the German Empire, wrote Germany’s infamy into history when, in a formal statement, he acknowledged that the invasion of Belgium was “a wrong that we will try to make good again as soon as our military ends have been reached.” To Sir Edward Vochen, British Ambassador to Germany, he addressed the inquiry: “Is it the purpose of your country to make war upon[84] Germany for the sake of a scrap of paper?” The treaty of 1839-1870 guaranteeing Belgium’s neutrality was the scrap of paper.
Chancellor von Bethmann-Hollweg of the German Empire marked Germany's shame in history when he officially stated that the invasion of Belgium was "a wrong that we will try to make right as soon as our military objectives have been achieved." He asked Sir Edward Vochen, the British Ambassador to Germany, “Is your country planning to go to war against Germany over a scrap of paper?” The treaty from 1839-1870 that guaranteed Belgium’s neutrality was the scrap of paper.
With the entrance of England into the war, the issue between autocracy and democracy was made plain before the people of the world. Austria, and later Turkey, joined with Germany; France, and Japan, by reason of their respective treaty obligations joined England and Russia. Italy for the time preferred to remain neutral, ignoring her implied alliance with the Teutonic empires. How other nations lined up on the one side and the other is indicated by the State Department’s list of war declarations, and diplomatic severances, which follows:
With England entering the war, the conflict between autocracy and democracy became clear to people around the world. Austria, followed by Turkey, allied with Germany; France and Japan, due to their treaty commitments, joined England and Russia. Italy chose to stay neutral for the moment, ignoring its implied alliance with the Teutonic empires. How other nations aligned on either side is shown by the State Department’s list of war declarations and diplomatic breaks, which follows:
Austria against Belgium, Aug. 28, 1914.
Austria vs. Belgium, Aug. 28, 1914.
Austria against Japan, Aug. 27, 1914.
Austria vs. Japan, August 27, 1914.
Austria against Montenegro, Aug. 9, 1914.
Austria vs. Montenegro, Aug. 9, 1914.
Austria against Russia, Aug. 6, 1914.
Austria vs. Russia, Aug. 6, 1914.
Austria against Serbia, July 28, 1914.
Austria vs. Serbia, July 28, 1914.
Belgium against Germany, Aug. 4, 1914.
Belgium vs. Germany, Aug. 4, 1914.
Brazil against Germany, Oct. 26, 1917.
Brazil vs. Germany, Oct. 26, 1917.
Bulgaria against Serbia, Oct. 14, 1915.
Bulgaria vs. Serbia, Oct. 14, 1915.
China against Austria, Aug. 14, 1917.
China vs. Austria, Aug. 14, 1917.
China against Germany, Aug. 14, 1917.
China vs. Germany, August 14, 1917.
[85]Costa Rica against Germany, May 23, 1918.
[85]Costa Rica vs. Germany, May 23, 1918.
Cuba against Germany, April 7, 1917.
Cuba vs. Germany, April 7, 1917.
Cuba against Austria-Hungary, Dec. 16, 1917.
Cuba vs. Austria-Hungary, Dec. 16, 1917.
France against Austria, Aug. 13, 1914.
France vs Austria, August 13, 1914.
France against Bulgaria, Oct. 16, 1915.
France vs. Bulgaria, Oct. 16, 1915.
France against Germany, Aug. 3, 1914.
France against Germany, Aug. 3, 1914.
France against Turkey, Nov. 5, 1914.
France against Turkey, Nov. 5, 1914.
Germany against Belgium, Aug. 4, 1914.
Germany vs. Belgium, Aug. 4, 1914.
Germany against France, Aug. 3, 1914.
Germany vs. France, Aug. 3, 1914.
Germany against Portugal, March 9, 1916.
Germany vs Portugal, March 9, 1916.
Germany against Roumania, Sept. 14, 1916.
Germany against Romania, Sept. 14, 1916.
Germany against Russia, Aug. 1, 1914.
Germany vs. Russia, Aug. 1, 1914.
Great Britain against Austria, Aug. 13, 1914.
Great Britain vs. Austria, August 13, 1914.
Great Britain against Bulgaria, Oct. 15, 1915.
Great Britain vs. Bulgaria, Oct. 15, 1915.
Great Britain against Germany, Aug. 4, 1914.
Great Britain vs. Germany, August 4, 1914.
Great Britain against Turkey, Nov. 5, 1914.
Great Britain vs. Turkey, Nov. 5, 1914.
Greece against Bulgaria, Nov. 28, 1916. (Provisional Government.)
Greece vs. Bulgaria, Nov. 28, 1916. (Provisional Government.)
Greece against Bulgaria, July 2, 1917. (Government of Alexander.)
Greece vs. Bulgaria, July 2, 1917. (Government of Alexander.)
Greece against Germany, Nov. 28, 1916. (Provisional Government.)
Greece vs. Germany, Nov. 28, 1916. (Provisional Government.)
Greece against Germany, July 2, 1917. (Government of Alexander.)
Greece vs. Germany, July 2, 1917. (Government of Alexander.)
Guatemala against Germany and Austria-Hungary, April 22, 1918.
Guatemala vs. Germany and Austria-Hungary, April 22, 1918.
Haiti against Germany, July 15, 1918.
Haiti vs. Germany, July 15, 1918.
Honduras against Germany, July 19, 1918.
Honduras vs. Germany, July 19, 1918.
Italy against Austria, May 24, 1915.
Italy against Austria, May 24, 1915.
Italy against Bulgaria, Oct. 19, 1915.
Italy vs. Bulgaria, Oct. 19, 1915.
Italy against Germany, Aug. 28, 1916.
Italy versus Germany, Aug. 28, 1916.
Italy against Turkey, Aug. 21, 1915.
Italy against Turkey, August 21, 1915.
[86]Japan against Germany, Aug. 23, 1914.
[86]Japan vs. Germany, August 23, 1914.
Liberia against Germany, Aug. 4, 1917.
Liberia vs. Germany, Aug. 4, 1917.
Montenegro against Austria, Aug. 8, 1914.
Montenegro vs. Austria, Aug. 8, 1914.
Montenegro against Germany, Aug. 9, 1914.
Montenegro vs. Germany, Aug. 9, 1914.
Nicaragua against Germany, May 24, 1918.
Nicaragua vs. Germany, May 24, 1918.
Panama against Germany, April 7, 1917.
Panama vs. Germany, April 7, 1917.
Panama against Austria, Dec. 10, 1917.
Panama versus Austria, December 10, 1917.
Portugal against Germany, Nov. 23, 1914. (Resolution passed authorizing military intervention as ally of England.)
Portugal vs. Germany, Nov. 23, 1914. (Resolution passed to authorize military intervention as an ally of England.)
Portugal against Germany, May 19, 1915. (Military aid granted.)
Portugal vs. Germany, May 19, 1915. (Military assistance provided.)
Roumania against Austria, Aug. 27, 1916. (Allies of Austria also consider it a declaration.)
Roumania against Austria, Aug. 27, 1916. (Allies of Austria also see it as a declaration.)
Russia against Germany, Aug. 7, 1914.
Russia against Germany, Aug. 7, 1914.
Russia against Bulgaria, Oct. 19, 1915.
Russia vs. Bulgaria, Oct. 19, 1915.
Russia against Turkey, Nov. 3, 1914.
Russia against Turkey, Nov. 3, 1914.
San Marino against Austria, May 24, 1915.
San Marino vs. Austria, May 24, 1915.
Serbia against Bulgaria, Oct. 16, 1915.
Serbia vs. Bulgaria, Oct. 16, 1915.
Serbia against Germany, Aug. 6, 1914.
Serbia vs. Germany, Aug. 6, 1914.
Serbia against Turkey, Dec. 2, 1914.
Serbia vs. Turkey, Dec. 2, 1914.
Siam against Austria, July 22, 1917.
Siam vs. Austria, July 22, 1917.
Siam against Germany, July 22, 1917.
Siam vs. Germany, July 22, 1917.
Turkey against Allies, Nov. 23, 1914.
Turkey against Allies, Nov. 23, 1914.
Turkey against Roumania, Aug. 29, 1916.
Turkey vs. Romania, Aug. 29, 1916.
United States against Germany, April 6, 1917.
United States vs. Germany, April 6, 1917.
United States against Austria-Hungary, Dec. 7, 1917.
United States vs. Austria-Hungary, Dec. 7, 1917.
[87]
[87]
SEVERANCE OF DIPLOMATIC RELATIONS
The Nations that formally severed relations whether afterward declaring war or not, are as follows:
The countries that officially cut off relations, whether they later declared war or not, are as follows:
Austria against Japan, Aug. 26, 1914.
Austria vs. Japan, Aug. 26, 1914.
Austria against Portugal, March 16, 1916.
Austria vs. Portugal, March 16, 1916.
Austria against Serbia, July 26, 1914.
Austria vs. Serbia, July 26, 1914.
Austria against United States, April 8, 1917.
Austria versus United States, April 8, 1917.
Bolivia against Germany, April 14, 1917.
Bolivia vs. Germany, April 14, 1917.
Brazil against Germany, April 11, 1917.
Brazil against Germany, April 11, 1917.
China against Germany, March 14, 1917.
China against Germany, March 14, 1917.
Costa Rica against Germany, Sept. 21, 1917.
Costa Rica vs. Germany, Sept. 21, 1917.
Ecuador against Germany, Dec. 7, 1917.
Ecuador vs. Germany, Dec. 7, 1917.
Egypt against Germany, Aug. 13, 1914.
Egypt against Germany, Aug. 13, 1914.
France against Austria, Aug. 10, 1914.
France versus Austria, August 10, 1914.
Greece against Turkey, July 2, 1917. (Government of Alexander.)
Greece vs. Turkey, July 2, 1917. (Government of Alexander.)
Greece against Austria, July 2, 1917. (Government of Alexander.)
Greece vs. Austria, July 2, 1917. (Government of Alexander.)
Guatemala against Germany, April 27, 1917.
Guatemala vs. Germany, April 27, 1917.
Haiti against Germany, June 17, 1917.
Haiti vs. Germany, June 17, 1917.
Honduras against Germany, May 17, 1917.
Honduras vs. Germany, May 17, 1917.
Nicaragua against Germany, May 18, 1917.
Nicaragua vs. Germany, May 18, 1917.
Peru against Germany, Oct. 6, 1917.
Peru vs. Germany, Oct. 6, 1917.
Santo Domingo against Germany, June 8, 1917.
Santo Domingo vs. Germany, June 8, 1917.
Turkey against United States, April 20, 1917.
Turkey against United States, April 20, 1917.
United States against Germany, Feb. 3, 1917.
United States vs. Germany, February 3, 1917.
Uruguay against Germany, Oct. 7, 1917.
Uruguay vs. Germany, Oct. 7, 1917.
CHAPTER V
World War I Begins
YEARS before 1914, when Germany declared war against civilization, it was decided by the German General Staff to strike at France through Belgium. The records of the German Foreign Office prove that fact. The reason for this lay in the long line of powerful fortresses along the line that divides France from Germany and the sparsely spaced and comparatively out-of-date forts on the border between Germany and Belgium. True, there was a treaty guaranteeing the inviolability of Belgian territory to which Germany was a signatory party. Some of the clauses of that treaty were:
YEARS before 1914, when Germany declared war on civilization, the German General Staff decided to attack France through Belgium. The records of the German Foreign Office confirm this fact. The reason for this strategy was the long line of strong fortresses along the border dividing France and Germany, compared to the sparsely spaced and relatively outdated forts on the border between Germany and Belgium. It's true that there was a treaty guaranteeing the protection of Belgian territory, to which Germany was a signatory. Some of the clauses of that treaty were:
Article 9. Belgium, within the limits traced in conformity with the principles laid down in the present preliminaries, shall form a perpetually neutral state. The five powers (England, France, Austria, Prussia and Russia), without wishing to intervene in the internal affairs[89] of Belgium, guarantee her that perpetual neutrality as well as the integrity and inviolability of her territory in the limits mentioned in the present article.
Article 9. Belgium, following the guidelines established in these preliminary terms, will be a permanently neutral state. The five powers (England, France, Austria, Prussia, and Russia), while not intending to interfere in Belgium's internal matters[89], guarantee its perpetual neutrality along with the integrity and inviolability of its territory within the limits stated in this article.
Article 10. By just reciprocity Belgium shall be held to observe this same neutrality toward all the other states and to make no attack on their internal or external tranquillity while always preserving the right to defend herself against any foreign aggression.
Article 10. Belgium is required to maintain the same neutrality towards all other states and to not interfere with their internal or external peace while still keeping the right to defend itself against any foreign aggression.
This agreement was followed on January 23, 1839, by a definitive treaty, accepted by Belgium and by the Netherlands, which treaty regulates Belgium’s neutrality as follows:
This agreement was followed on January 23, 1839, by a final treaty, accepted by Belgium and the Netherlands, which treaty outlines Belgium’s neutrality as follows:
Article 7. Belgium, within the limits defined in Articles 1, 2 and 4, shall form an independent and perpetually neutral state. She is obligated to preserve this neutrality against all the other states.
Article 7. Belgium, as outlined in Articles 1, 2, and 4, will be an independent and permanently neutral state. It is required to maintain this neutrality against all other states.
To convert this solemn covenant into a “scrap of paper” it was necessary that Germany should find an excuse for tearing it to pieces. There was absolutely no provocation in sight, but that did not deter the German High Command. That august body with no information whatever to afford an excuse, alleged in a formal note to the Belgian Government that the French army intended to invade Germany through Belgian territory. This[90] hypocritical and mendacious note and Belgium’s vigorous reply follow:
To turn this serious agreement into a “piece of paper,” Germany needed to come up with a reason to disregard it. There was no provocation anywhere, but that didn't stop the German High Command. This respected group, without any information to back up their claims, asserted in an official note to the Belgian Government that the French army planned to invade Germany through Belgian territory. This[90] hypocritical and false note, along with Belgium’s strong response, follows:
Note handed in on August 2, 1914, at 7 o’clock P. M., by Herr von Below-Saleske, German Minister, to M. Davignon, Belgian Minister for Foreign Affairs.
Note submitted on August 2, 1914, at 7 o’clock P.M., by Mr. von Below-Saleske, German Minister, to M. Davignon, Belgian Minister for Foreign Affairs.
Brussels, 2d August, 1914.
Brussels, August 2, 1914.
Imperial German Legation in Belgium
(Highly confidential)
German Embassy in Belgium
(Highly confidential)
The German Government has received reliable information according to which the French forces intend to march on the Meuse, by way of Givet and Namur. This information leaves no doubt as to the intention of France of marching on Germany through Belgian territory. The Imperial Government cannot avoid the fear that Belgium, in spite of its best will, will be in no position to repulse such a largely developed French march without aid. In this fact there is sufficient certainty of a threat directed against Germany.
The German Government has received reliable information indicating that the French forces plan to advance on the Meuse, via Givet and Namur. This information clearly shows France's intention to move into Germany through Belgian territory. The Imperial Government is rightly concerned that Belgium, despite its intentions, will not be able to repel such a significant French advance on its own. This reality confirms that there is a direct threat to Germany.
It is an imperative duty for the preservation of Germany to forestall this attack of the enemy.
It is essential for the survival of Germany to prevent this enemy attack.
The German Government would feel keen regret if Belgium should regard as an act of hostility against herself the fact that the measures of the enemies of Germany oblige her on her part to violate Belgian territory.
The German Government would feel deep regret if Belgium viewed the actions taken against Germany as an act of hostility, given that the measures imposed by Germany's enemies force her to violate Belgian territory.
In order to dissipate any misunderstanding the German Government declares as follows:
To clear up any confusion, the German Government states the following:
1. Germany does not contemplate any act of hostility against Belgium. If Belgium consents in the war about to commence to take up an attitude of friendly neutrality[91] toward Germany, the German Government on its part undertakes, on the declaration of peace, to guarantee the kingdom and its possessions in their whole extent.
1. Germany does not plan any hostile actions against Belgium. If Belgium agrees to maintain a friendly neutrality toward Germany at the start of the upcoming war, the German Government promises to guarantee the kingdom and its territories in full when peace is declared.[91]
2. Germany undertakes under the conditions laid down to evacuate Belgian territory as soon as peace is concluded.
2. Germany agrees to evacuate Belgian territory as soon as peace is established, under the specified conditions.
3. If Belgium preserves a friendly attitude, Germany is prepared, in agreement with the authorities of the Belgian Government, to buy against cash all that is required by her troops, and to give indemnity for the damages caused in Belgium.
3. If Belgium maintains a friendly attitude, Germany is ready, in coordination with the Belgian Government officials, to pay cash for everything needed by its troops and to compensate for the damages caused in Belgium.
4. If Belgium behaves in a hostile manner toward the German troops, and in particular raises difficulties against their advance by the opposition of the fortifications of the Meuse, or by destroying roads, railways, tunnels, or other engineering works, Germany will be compelled to consider Belgium as an enemy.
4. If Belgium acts aggressively toward the German troops, particularly by challenging their advance with the fortifications along the Meuse, or by damaging roads, railways, tunnels, or other infrastructure, Germany will have no choice but to view Belgium as an enemy.
In this case Germany will take no engagements toward Belgium, but she will leave the later settlement of relations of the two states toward one another to the decision of arms. The German Government has a justified hope that this contingency will not arise and that the Belgian Government will know how to take suitable measures to hinder its taking place. In this case the friendly relations which unite the two neighboring states will become closer and more lasting.
In this situation, Germany won't make any commitments to Belgium, but she will allow the future relationship between the two countries to be decided by military force. The German government has reasonable hope that this scenario won't happen and that the Belgian government will take appropriate steps to prevent it. If that occurs, the friendly ties between the two neighboring countries will grow stronger and more enduring.
The Reply by Belgium
Belgium's Response
Note handed in by M. Davignon, Minister for Foreign Affairs, to Herr von Below-Saleske, German Minister.
Note handed in by M. Davignon, Minister for Foreign Affairs, to Herr von Below-Saleske, German Minister.
[92]
[92]
Brussels, 3d August, 1914.
(7 o’clock in the morning.)
Brussels, August 3, 1914. (7:00 AM.)
By the note of the 2d August, 1914, the German Government has made known that according to certain intelligence the French forces intend to march on the Meuse via Givet and Namur and that Belgium, in spite of her good-will, would not be able without help to beat off an advance of the French troops.
By the note dated August 2, 1914, the German Government has stated that based on certain intelligence, the French forces plan to move towards the Meuse through Givet and Namur, and that Belgium, despite her goodwill, would not be able to fend off an advance by the French troops without assistance.
The German Government felt it to be its duty to forestall this attack and to violate Belgian territory. Under these conditions Germany proposes to the King’s Government to take up a friendly attitude, and undertakes at the moment of peace to guarantee the integrity of the kingdom and of her possessions in their whole extent. The note adds that if Belgium raises difficulties to the forward march of the German troops Germany will be compelled to consider her as an enemy and to leave the later settlement of the two states toward one another to the decision of arms.
The German Government believed it was necessary to prevent this attack and invade Belgian territory. In light of this, Germany suggests to the King’s Government to adopt a friendly approach and commits to guaranteeing the integrity of the kingdom and all its possessions at the time of peace. The note also states that if Belgium hinders the advance of the German troops, Germany will have no choice but to view her as an enemy and leave future relations between the two countries to the outcome of military conflict.
This note caused profound and painful surprise to the King’s Government.
This note deeply shocked and surprised the King’s Government.
The intentions which it attributed to France are in contradiction with the express declarations which were made to us on the 1st of August, in the name of the government of the republic.
The intentions that it assigned to France contradict the clear statements that were made to us on August 1st, on behalf of the government of the republic.
Moreover, if, contrary to our expectation, a violation of Belgian neutrality were to be committed by France, Belgium would fulfil all her international duties and her army would offer the most vigorous opposition to the invader.
Moreover, if, against our expectations, France were to violate Belgian neutrality, Belgium would fulfill all her international obligations, and her army would put up the most vigorous resistance against the invader.
The treaties of 1839, confirmed by the treaties of 1870, establish the independence and the neutrality of Belgium[93] under the guarantee of the powers, and particularly of the Government of his Majesty the King of Prussia.
The treaties of 1839, confirmed by the treaties of 1870, establish Belgium's independence and neutrality, backed by the guarantees of the powers, especially the Government of His Majesty the King of Prussia.[93]
Belgium has always been faithful to her international obligations; she has fulfilled her duties in a spirit of loyal impartiality; she has neglected no effort to maintain her neutrality or to make it respected.
Belgium has always been loyal to her international commitments; she has carried out her responsibilities with a spirit of fairness; she has made every effort to uphold her neutrality and ensure it is respected.
The attempt against her independence with which the German Government threatens her would constitute a flagrant violation of international law. No strategic interest justifies the violation of that law.
The attempt by the German Government to undermine her independence would be a clear violation of international law. No strategic interest justifies breaking that law.
The Belgian government would, by accepting the propositions which are notified to her, sacrifice the honor of the nation while at the same time betraying her duties toward Europe.
The Belgian government would, by accepting the proposals presented to it, sacrifice the nation's honor while also betraying its responsibilities toward Europe.
Conscious of the part Belgium has played for more than eighty years in the civilization of the world, she refuses to believe that the independence of Belgium can be preserved only at the expense of the violation of her neutrality.
Conscious of the role Belgium has played for over eighty years in world civilization, she refuses to believe that Belgium's independence can be maintained only by violating her neutrality.
If this hope were disappointed the Belgian Government has firmly resolved to repulse by every means in her power any attack upon her rights.
If this hope is let down, the Belgian Government has decisively decided to defend its rights using every possible means.
The German attack upon Belgium and France came with terrible force and suddenness. Twenty-four army corps, divided into three armies clad in a specially designed and colored gray-green uniform, swept in three mighty streams over the German borders with their objective the heart of France. The[94] Army of the Meuse was given the route through Liége, Namur and Maubeuge. The Army of the Moselle violated the Duchy of Luxemburg, which, under a treaty guaranteeing its independence and neutrality, was not permitted to maintain an army. Germany was a signatory party to this treaty also. The Army of the Rhine cut through the Vosges Mountains and its route lay between the French cities of Nancy and Toul.
The German attack on Belgium and France hit with incredible force and speed. Twenty-four army corps, organized into three armies wearing a specially designed gray-green uniform, surged in three powerful streams across the German borders with the goal of reaching the heart of France. The[94] Army of the Meuse was assigned the route through Liége, Namur, and Maubeuge. The Army of the Moselle invaded the Duchy of Luxemburg, which, under a treaty that ensured its independence and neutrality, was not allowed to maintain an army. Germany was also a signatory of this treaty. The Army of the Rhine went through the Vosges Mountains, with its route between the French cities of Nancy and Toul.

Photo Trans-Atlantic News Service Co.
Photo Trans-Atlantic News Service Co.
KING ALBERT AT THE HEAD OF THE HEROIC SOLDIERS OF BELGIUM
KING ALBERT LEADING THE BRAVE SOLDIERS OF BELGIUM
It is universally agreed that the Belgian monarch was no figurehead general but a real leader of his troops. These were the men who, facing annihilation, astonished the world by opposing the German military machine successfully enough to allow France to get her armies into shape and prevent the immediate taking of Paris that was planned by Germany.
It is widely accepted that the Belgian king was not just a symbolic leader but a genuine commander of his soldiers. These were the men who, facing destruction, amazed the world by effectively standing up to the German military forces, giving France the time needed to organize its armies and stop the immediate capture of Paris that Germany had planned.
The heroic defense of the Belgian army at Liége against the Army of the Meuse delayed the operation of Germany’s plans and in all probability saved Paris. It was the first of many similar disappointments and checks that Germany encountered during the war.
The brave defense of the Belgian army at Liège against the Army of the Meuse delayed Germany’s plans and likely saved Paris. It was the first of many similar setbacks and obstacles that Germany faced during the war.
The defense of Liége continued for ten heroic days. Within that interval the first British Expeditionary Forces were landed in France and Belgium, the French army was mobilized to full strength. The little Belgian army falling back northward on Antwerp, Louvain and Brussels, threatened the German flank and approximately 200,000 German soldiers[95] were compelled to remain in the conquered section of Belgium to garrison it effectively.
The defense of Liège went on for ten heroic days. During that time, the first British Expeditionary Forces arrived in France and Belgium, and the French army was fully mobilized. The small Belgian army was retreating north toward Antwerp, Louvain, and Brussels, putting pressure on the German flank, and about 200,000 German soldiers[95] had to stay in the occupied part of Belgium to maintain control there.
Liége fortifications were the design of the celebrated strategist Brialmont. They consisted of twelve isolated fortresses which had been permitted to become out of repair. No field works of any kind connected them and they were without provision for defense against encircling tactics and against modern artillery.
Liège's fortifications were designed by the famous strategist Brialmont. They included twelve separate fortresses that had fallen into disrepair. There were no connecting field works of any kind, and they lacked defenses against encircling tactics and modern artillery.
The huge 42-centimeter guns, the first of Germany’s terrible surprises, were brought into action against these forts, and their concrete and armored steel turrets were cracked as walnuts are cracked between the jaws of a nut-cracker. The Army of the Meuse then made its way like a gray-green cloud of poison gas through Belgium. A cavalry screen of crack Uhlan regiments preceded it, and it made no halt worthy of note until it confronted the Belgian army on the line running from Louvain to Namur. The Belgians were forced back before Louvain on August 20th, the Belgian Government removed the capital[96] from Brussels to Antwerp, and the German hosts entered evacuated Brussels.
The massive 42-centimeter guns, the first of Germany’s devastating surprises, were put into action against these forts, and their concrete and armored steel turrets were shattered like walnuts crushed in a nutcracker. The Army of the Meuse moved forward like a gray-green cloud of poison gas through Belgium. A cavalry front of elite Uhlan regiments led the way, and there were no significant stops until they faced the Belgian army along the line from Louvain to Namur. The Belgians were pushed back before Louvain on August 20th, leading the Belgian government to move the capital from Brussels to Antwerp, and the German forces marched into abandoned Brussels.
During this advance of the Army of the Meuse, strong French detachments invaded German soil, pouring into Alsace through the Belfort Gap. Brief successes attended the bold stroke. Mûlhausen was captured and the Metz-Strassburg Railroad was cut in several places. The French suffered a defeat almost immediately following this first flush of victory, both in Alsace and in Lorraine, where a French detachment had engaged with the Army of the Moselle. The French army thereupon retreated to the strong line of forts and earthworks defending the border between France and Germany.
During the advance of the Army of the Meuse, strong French units invaded German territory, coming into Alsace through the Belfort Gap. They achieved some quick victories during this bold move. Mülhausen was captured, and the Metz-Strassburg Railroad was disrupted in several places. However, the French faced a defeat almost immediately after this initial success, both in Alsace and in Lorraine, where a French unit had clashed with the Army of the Moselle. The French army then retreated to the fortified line of forts and earthworks that defended the border between France and Germany.
England’s first expeditionary force landed at Ostend, Calais and Dunkirk on August 7th. It was dubbed England’s “contemptible little army” by the German General Staff. That name was seized upon gladly by England as a spur to volunteering. It brought to the surface national pride and a fierce determination to compel Germany to recognize and[97] to reckon with the “contemptible little army.”
England’s first expeditionary force landed at Ostend, Calais, and Dunkirk on August 7th. The German General Staff called it England’s “contemptible little army.” England embraced that name as motivation for volunteering. It ignited national pride and a strong resolve to make Germany acknowledge and deal with the “contemptible little army.”
The contact between the French, Belgian and British forces was speedily established and something like concert resistance to the advance of the enemy was made possible. The German army, however, followed by a huge equipment of motor kitchens, munition trains, and other motor transport evidencing great care in preparation for the movement, swept resistlessly forward until it encountered the French and British on a line running from Mons to Charleroi.
The contact between the French, Belgian, and British forces was quickly established, making some level of coordinated resistance against the enemy's advance possible. However, the German army, accompanied by a large convoy of motor kitchens, ammunition trains, and other vehicles showing meticulous preparation for the move, surged forward without resistance until it faced the French and British along a line from Mons to Charleroi.
The British army was assigned to a position between two French armies. By some miscalculation, the French army that was to have taken its position on the British left, never appeared. The French army on the right was attacked and defeated at Charleroi, falling back in some confusion. The German Army of the Moselle co-operating with the Army of the Meuse then attacked the British and French, and a great flanking movement by the German joint commands developed.
The British army was placed between two French armies. Due to some miscalculation, the French army that was supposed to be on the British left never showed up. The French army on the right was attacked and defeated at Charleroi, retreating in some disarray. The German Army of the Moselle, working together with the Army of the Meuse, then launched an attack on the British and French, leading to a significant flanking maneuver by the German joint commands.
This was directed mainly at the British under[98] command of Sir John French. There followed a retreat that for sheer heroism and dogged determination has become one of the great battles of all time. The British, outflanked and outnumbered three to one, fought and marched without cessation for six days and nights. Time after time envelopment and disaster threatened them, but with a determination that would not be beaten they fought off the best that Germany could send against them, maintained contact with the French army on their right, and delayed the German advance so effectively that a complete disarrangement of all the German plans ensued. This was the second great disappointment to Germany. It made possible the victory of the Marne and the victorious peace of 1918. The story of that immortal retreat is best told in the words of Sir John French, transmitting the report of this encounter to the British War Office. It follows:
This was mainly directed at the British under[98] the command of Sir John French. What followed was a retreat that, for sheer heroism and stubborn determination, has become one of the great battles of all time. The British, outflanked and outnumbered three to one, fought and marched non-stop for six days and nights. Time and again, they faced the threat of being surrounded and disaster, but with an unyielding determination, they pushed back against the best forces Germany could send at them, kept in touch with the French army on their right, and delayed the German advance so effectively that it completely disrupted all their plans. This was Germany's second major disappointment. It made the victory at the Marne possible and led to the triumphant peace of 1918. The story of that legendary retreat is best conveyed in the words of Sir John French, sending the report of this encounter to the British War Office. It follows:
“The transport of the troops from England both by sea and by rail was effected in the best order and without a check. Each unit arrived[99] at its destination well within the scheduled time.
“The movement of the troops from England, both by sea and by rail, was carried out smoothly and without any delays. Each unit arrived[99] at its destination well within the planned schedule.
“The concentration was practically complete on the evening of Friday, the 21st ultimo, and I was able to make dispositions to move the force during Saturday, the 22d, to positions I considered most favorable from which to commence operations which the French commander-in-chief, General Joffre, requested me to undertake in pursuance of his plans in prosecution of the campaign.
“The preparation was nearly complete on the evening of Friday, the 21st of last month, and I was able to arrange to move the troops on Saturday, the 22nd, to locations I believed were best to start the operations that the French commander-in-chief, General Joffre, asked me to carry out as part of his campaign strategy.”
“The line taken up extended along the line of the canal from Condé on the west, through Mons and Binche on the east. This line was taken up as follows:
“The line taken up stretched along the canal from Condé in the west, through Mons and Binche in the east. This line was established as follows:
“From Condé to Mons, inclusive, was assigned to the Second Corps, and to the right of the Second Corps from Mons the First Corps was posted. The Fifth Cavalry Brigade was placed at Binche.
“From Condé to Mons, inclusive, was assigned to the Second Corps, and to the right of the Second Corps from Mons the First Corps was posted. The Fifth Cavalry Brigade was placed at Binche.
“In the absence of my Third Army Corps I desired to keep the cavalry divisions as much as possible as a reserve to act on my outer flank, or move in support of any threatened[100] part of the line. The forward reconnoissance was intrusted to Brig. Gen. Sir Philip Chetwode, with the Fifth Cavalry Brigade, but I directed General Allenby to send forward a few squadrons to assist in this work.
“In the absence of my Third Army Corps, I wanted to keep the cavalry divisions as much as possible as a reserve to act on my outer flank or support any threatened part of the line. The forward reconnaissance was entrusted to Brig. Gen. Sir Philip Chetwode with the Fifth Cavalry Brigade, but I directed General Allenby to send a few squadrons to help with this work.[100]”
“During the 22d and 23d these advanced squadrons did some excellent work, some of them penetrating as far as Soignies, and several encounters took place in which our troops showed to great advantage.
“During the 22nd and 23rd, these advanced squads did some outstanding work, with some of them pushing as far as Soignies, and several confrontations occurred in which our troops performed exceptionally well."
“2. At 6 A. M., on August 23d, I assembled the commanders of the First and Second Corps and cavalry division at a point close to the position and explained the general situation of the Allies, and what I understood to be General Joffre’s plan. I discussed with them at some length the immediate situation in front of us.
“2. At 6 A.M., on August 23rd, I gathered the commanders of the First and Second Corps and the cavalry division at a location near our position and explained the overall situation of the Allies and what I believed to be General Joffre’s plan. I talked with them in detail about the immediate situation ahead of us.”
“From information I received from French headquarters I understood that little more than one, or at most two, of the enemy’s army corps, with perhaps one cavalry division, were in front of my position; and I was aware of no attempted outflanking movement by the[101] enemy. I was confirmed in this opinion by the fact that my patrols encountered no undue opposition in their reconnoitering operations. The observations of my airplanes seemed to bear out this estimate.
“From the information I got from the French headquarters, I understood that there were probably no more than one or two of the enemy’s army corps, along with maybe one cavalry division, in front of my position; and I was not aware of any attempts by the enemy to outflank us. My belief was supported by the fact that my patrols faced no significant resistance during their reconnaissance missions. The reports from my airplanes seemed to confirm this assessment.”
“About 3 P. M. on Sunday, the 23d, reports began coming in to the effect that the enemy was commencing an attack on the Mons line, apparently in some strength, but that the right of the position from Mons and Bray was being particularly threatened.
“About 3 PM on Sunday, the 23rd, reports started coming in that the enemy was launching an attack on the Mons line, seemingly with considerable force, and that the right side of the position from Mons to Bray was facing a significant threat.”
“The commander of the First Corps had pushed his flank back to some high ground south of Bray, and the Fifth Cavalry Brigade evacuated Binche, moving slightly south; the enemy thereupon occupied Binche.
“The commander of the First Corps had pushed his flank back to some high ground south of Bray, and the Fifth Cavalry Brigade evacuated Binche, moving a bit south; the enemy then took over Binche.
“The right of the Third Division, under General Hamilton, was at Mons, which formed a somewhat dangerous salient; and I directed the commander of the Second Corps to be careful not to keep the troops on this salient too long, but, if threatened seriously, to draw back the center behind Mons. This was done before dark. In the meantime, about 5 P. M.,[102] I received a most unexpected message from General Joffre by telegraph, telling me that at least three German corps, viz., a reserve corps, the Fourth Corps and the Ninth Corps, were moving on my position in front, and that the Second Corps was engaged in a turning movement from the direction of Tournay. He also informed me that the two reserve French divisions and the Fifth French Army on my right were retiring, the Germans having on the previous day gained possession of the passages of the Sambre, between Charleroi and Namur.
“The right of the Third Division, led by General Hamilton, was at Mons, which created a bit of a risky situation. I instructed the commander of the Second Corps to be careful not to keep the troops positioned on this salient for too long, but if we were seriously threatened, to pull back the center behind Mons. This was carried out before night fell. Meanwhile, around 5 PM,[102] I received an unexpected message from General Joffre via telegraph, informing me that at least three German corps, including a reserve corps, the Fourth Corps, and the Ninth Corps, were advancing on my position in front of me, and that the Second Corps was executing a flanking movement from the direction of Tournay. He also let me know that the two reserve French divisions and the Fifth French Army to my right were in retreat, as the Germans had captured the crossings of the Sambre between Charleroi and Namur the day before.”
“3. In view of the possibility of my being driven from the Mons position, I had previously ordered a position in rear to be reconnoitered. This position rested on the fortress of Maubeuge on the right and extended west to Jenlain, southwest to Valenciennes, on the left. The position was reported difficult to hold, because standing crops and buildings made the placing of trenches very difficult and limited the field of fire in many important localities.[103] It nevertheless afforded a few good artillery positions.
“3. Considering the chance that I might be forced out of the Mons position, I had previously ordered a reconnoissance of a fallback position. This location was anchored by the fortress of Maubeuge on the right and stretched west to Jenlain and southwest to Valenciennes on the left. They reported that the position would be tough to defend because the standing crops and buildings made it very hard to set up trenches and restricted the field of fire in many key areas.[103] Still, it offered a few solid artillery positions."
“When the news of the retirement of the French and the heavy German threatening on my front reached me, I endeavored to confirm it by airplane reconnoissance; and as a result of this I determined to effect a retirement to the Maubeuge position at daybreak on the 24th.
“When I heard about the retirement of the French and the heavy German threat in front of me, I tried to confirm it with an aerial reconnaissance. As a result, I decided to withdraw to the Maubeuge position at dawn on the 24th.”
“A certain amount of fighting continued along the whole line throughout the night and at daybreak on the 24th the Second Division from the neighborhood of Harmignies made a powerful demonstration as if to retake Binche. This was supported by the artillery of both the First and Second Divisions, while the First Division took up a supporting position in the neighborhood of Peissant. Under cover of this demonstration the Second Corps retired on the line Dour-Quaroule-Framéries. The Third Division on the right of the corps suffered considerable loss in this operation from the enemy, who had retaken Mons.
“A certain amount of fighting continued along the entire front throughout the night, and at dawn on the 24th, the Second Division from the area around Harmignies launched a strong show of force as if to reclaim Binche. This was backed by the artillery from both the First and Second Divisions, while the First Division positioned itself to support near Peissant. Under the cover of this demonstration, the Second Corps withdrew to the line Dour-Quaroule-Framéries. The Third Division on the right side of the corps suffered significant losses during this operation from the enemy, who had taken back Mons.”
[104]“The Second Corps halted on this line, where they partially intrenched themselves, enabling Sir Douglas Haig with the First Corps gradually to withdraw to the new position; and he effected this without much further loss, reaching the line Bavai-Maubeuge about 7 P. M. Toward midday the enemy appeared to be directing his principal effort against our left.
[104]“The Second Corps stopped along this line, where they dug in a bit, allowing Sir Douglas Haig and the First Corps to gradually pull back to the new position; he managed this without much additional loss, arriving at the Bavai-Maubeuge line around 7 PM By midday, it seemed the enemy was focusing their main attack on our left.
“I had previously ordered General Allenby with the cavalry to act vigorously in advance of my left front and endeavor to take the pressure off.
“I had previously ordered General Allenby with the cavalry to act decisively in front of my left side and try to relieve the pressure.”
“About 7.30 A. M. General Allenby received a message from Sir Charles Ferguson, commanding the Fifth Division, saying that he was very hard pressed and in urgent need of support. On receipt of this message General Allenby drew in the cavalry and endeavored to bring direct support to the Fifth Division.
“Around 7:30 AM General Allenby got a message from Sir Charles Ferguson, who was in charge of the Fifth Division, saying that he was under a lot of pressure and urgently needed help. After receiving this message, General Allenby pulled in the cavalry and tried to provide direct support to the Fifth Division.”
“During the course of this operation General De Lisle, of the Second Cavalry Brigade, thought he saw a good opportunity to paralyze the further advance of the enemy’s infantry[105] by making a mounted attack on his flank. He formed up and advanced for this purpose, but was held up by wire about five hundred yards from his objective, and the Ninth Lancers and the Eighteenth Hussars suffered severely in the retirement of the brigade.
“During this operation, General De Lisle of the Second Cavalry Brigade saw a chance to stop the enemy's infantry from advancing further by launching a mounted attack on their flank. He organized his troops and moved forward for this attack, but they were stopped by barbed wire about five hundred yards from their target, and the Ninth Lancers and the Eighteenth Hussars suffered heavy losses during the brigade's retreat.[105]
“The Nineteenth Infantry Brigade, which had been guarding the line of communications, was brought up by rail to Valenciennes on the 22d and 23d. On the morning of the 24th they were moved out to a position south of Quarouble to support the left flank of the Second Corps.
“The Nineteenth Infantry Brigade, which had been protecting the communication lines, was transported by train to Valenciennes on the 22nd and 23rd. On the morning of the 24th, they were deployed to a position south of Quarouble to support the left flank of the Second Corps.”
“With the assistance of the cavalry Sir Horace Smith-Dorrien was enabled to effect his retreat to a new position; although, having two corps of the enemy on his front and one threatening his flank, he suffered great losses in doing so.
“With the help of the cavalry, Sir Horace Smith-Dorrien was able to retreat to a new position; however, with two enemy corps in front of him and one threatening his side, he incurred significant losses in the process."
“At nightfall the position was occupied by the Second Corps to the west of Bavai, the First Corps to the right. The right was protected by the Fortress of Maubeuge, the left by the Nineteenth Brigade in position between[106] Jenlain and Bry, and the cavalry on the outer flank.
“At nightfall, the Second Corps took position to the west of Bavai, with the First Corps to the right. The right side was secured by the Fortress of Maubeuge, while the left was held by the Nineteenth Brigade positioned between[106] Jenlain and Bry, and the cavalry covered the outer flank.”
“4. The French were still retiring, and I had no support except such as was afforded by the Fortress of Maubeuge; and the determined attempts of the enemy to get round my left flank assured me that it was his intention to hem me against that place and surround me. I felt that not a moment must be lost in retiring to another position.
“4. The French were still pulling back, and I had no support except for what the Fortress of Maubeuge could provide; the enemy's persistent efforts to get around my left side made it clear he intended to trap me against that place and surround me. I realized that I couldn’t waste any time moving to a different position.”
“I had every reason to believe that the enemy’s forces were somewhat exhausted and I knew that they had suffered heavy losses. I hoped, therefore, that his pursuit would not be too vigorous to prevent me effecting my object.
“I had every reason to believe that the enemy’s forces were somewhat worn out, and I knew they had suffered significant losses. I hoped, therefore, that his pursuit would not be too intense to stop me from achieving my goal.”
“The operation, however, was full of danger and difficulty, not only owing to the very superior force in my front, but also to the exhaustion of the troops.
“The operation, however, was fraught with danger and challenges, not only because of the much larger force in front of me but also due to the fatigue of the troops.
“The retirement was recommenced in the early morning of the 25th to a position in the neighborhood of Le Cateau, and rear guards were ordered to be clear of the Maubeuge-Bavai-Eih Road by 5.30 A. M.[107]
“The retreat started again early on the morning of the 25th to a location near Le Cateau, and rear guards were instructed to be off the Maubeuge-Bavai-Eih Road by 5:30 A. M.[107]
“Two cavalry brigades, with the divisional cavalry of the Second Corps, covered the movement of the Second Corps. The remainder of the cavalry division, with the Nineteenth Brigade, the whole under the command of General Allenby, covered the west flank.
“Two cavalry brigades, along with the divisional cavalry of the Second Corps, supported the movement of the Second Corps. The rest of the cavalry division, together with the Nineteenth Brigade, all under the command of General Allenby, protected the western flank.”
“The Fourth Division commenced its detrainment at Le Cateau on Sunday, the 23d, and by the morning of the 25th eleven battalions and a brigade of artillery with divisional staff were available for service.
“The Fourth Division started unloading at Le Cateau on Sunday, the 23rd, and by the morning of the 25th, eleven battalions and a brigade of artillery, along with the divisional staff, were ready for service.”
“I ordered General Snow to move out to take up a position with his right south of Solesmes, his left resting on the Cambrai-Le Cateau Road south of La Chaprie. In this position the division rendered great help to the effective retirement of the Second and First Corps to the new position.
“I ordered General Snow to move out and take a position with his right south of Solesmes, his left resting on the Cambrai-Le Cateau Road south of La Chaprie. In this position, the division provided significant support for the effective retreat of the Second and First Corps to the new location.”
“Although the troops had been ordered to occupy the Cambrai-Le Cateau-Landrecies position, and the ground had, during the 25th, been partially prepared and intrenched, I had grave doubts, owing to the information I had received as to the accumulating strength of[108] the enemy against me—as to the wisdom of standing there to fight.
“Even though the troops were instructed to take the Cambrai-Le Cateau-Landrecies position, and the ground had been partially set up and fortified on the 25th, I had serious concerns, based on the information I received about the enemy’s growing strength against me, about the wisdom of staying there to fight.”
“Having regard to the continued retirement of the French on my right, my exposed left flank, the tendency of the enemy’s western corps (II) to envelope me, and, more than all, the exhausted condition of the troops, I determined to make a great effort to continue the retreat until I could put some substantial obstacle, such as the Somme or the Oise, between my troops and the enemy, and afford the former some opportunity of rest and reorganization. Orders were, therefore, sent to the corps commanders to continue their retreat as soon as they possibly could toward the general line Vermand-St. Quentin-Ribemont.
“Considering the ongoing withdrawal of the French on my right, my vulnerable left flank, the enemy's western corps (II) trying to surround me, and most importantly, the tired state of the troops, I decided to make a significant effort to keep retreating until I could place a solid barrier, like the Somme or the Oise, between my troops and the enemy, and give the former a chance to rest and reorganize. Therefore, orders were sent to the corps commanders to continue their retreat as quickly as possible towards the general line of Vermand-St. Quentin-Ribemont."
“The cavalry under General Allenby, were ordered to cover the retirement.
“The cavalry under General Allenby was ordered to cover the withdrawal.
“Throughout the 25th and far into the evening, the First Corps continued its march on Landrecies, following the road along the eastern border of the Forêt de Mormal, and arrived at Landrecies about 10 o’clock. I had intended that the corps should come further[109] west so as to fill up the gap between Le Cateau and Landrecies, but the men were exhausted and could not get further in without rest.
“Throughout the 25th and well into the evening, the First Corps kept marching toward Landrecies, following the road along the eastern edge of the Forêt de Mormal, and reached Landrecies around 10 o’clock. I had planned for the corps to move further west to close the gap between Le Cateau and Landrecies, but the soldiers were tired and couldn’t go any farther without resting.”
“The enemy, however, would not allow them this rest, and about 9.30 P. M. a report was received that the Fourth Guards Brigade in Landrecies was heavily attacked by troops of the Ninth German Army Corps, who were coming through the forest on the north of the town. This brigade fought most gallantly, and caused the enemy to suffer tremendous loss in issuing from the forest into the narrow streets of the town. This loss has been estimated from reliable sources at from 700 to 1,000. At the same time information reached me from Sir Douglas Haig that his First Division was also heavily engaged south and east of Maroilles. I sent urgent messages to the commander of the two French reserve divisions on my right to come up to the assistance of the First Corps, which they eventually did. Partly owing to this assistance, but mainly to the skillful manner in which Sir Douglas Haig extricated his corps from an exceptionally difficult[110] position in the darkness of the night, they were able at dawn to resume their march south toward Wassigny on Guise.
“The enemy, however, wouldn’t let them rest, and around 9:30 PM, a report came in that the Fourth Guards Brigade in Landrecies was under heavy attack by troops from the Ninth German Army Corps, who were moving through the forest to the north of the town. This brigade fought bravely and inflicted significant losses on the enemy as they emerged from the forest into the narrow streets of the town. This loss has been estimated from reliable sources at between 700 to 1,000. At the same time, I received information from Sir Douglas Haig that his First Division was also heavily engaged to the south and east of Maroilles. I sent urgent messages to the commander of the two French reserve divisions on my right to come assist the First Corps, which they eventually did. Thanks in part to this assistance, but mainly to the skillful way Sir Douglas Haig got his corps out of an exceptionally difficult[110] position in the darkness of the night, they were able at dawn to continue their march south toward Wassigny on Guise.”
“By about 6 P. M. the Second Corps had got into position with their right on Le Cateau, their left in the neighborhood of Caudry, and the line of defense was continued thence by the Fourth Division toward Seranvillers, the left being thrown back.
“By around 6 PM, the Second Corps had taken position with their right at Le Cateau, their left near Caudry, and the defense line continued from there by the Fourth Division towards Seranvillers, with the left side pulled back.”
“During the fighting on the 24th and 25th the cavalry became a good deal scattered, but by the early morning of the 26th, General Allenby had succeeded in concentrating two brigades to the south of Cambrai.
“During the fighting on the 24th and 25th, the cavalry became quite scattered, but by the early morning of the 26th, General Allenby had managed to regroup two brigades to the south of Cambrai.”
“The Fourth Division was placed under the orders of the general officer commanding the Second Army Corps.
“The Fourth Division was placed under the command of the general officer leading the Second Army Corps.”
“On the 24th the French cavalry corps, consisting of three divisions under General Sordêt, had been in billets north of Avesnes. On my way back from Bavai, which was my ‘Poste de Commandement’ during the fighting of the 23d and 24th, I visited General Sordêt, and earnestly requested his co-operation and support.[111] He promised to obtain sanction from his army commander to act on my left flank, but said that his horses were too tired to move before the next day. Although he rendered me valuable assistance later on in the course of the retirement, he was unable, for the reasons given, to afford me any support on the most critical day of all, viz., the 26th.
“On the 24th, the French cavalry corps, made up of three divisions under General Sordêt, had been stationed north of Avesnes. On my way back from Bavai, which was my command post during the fighting on the 23rd and 24th, I visited General Sordêt and strongly requested his cooperation and support.[111] He said he would get approval from his army commander to act on my left flank, but mentioned that his horses were too tired to move until the next day. Although he provided me with valuable assistance later during the retreat, he was unable to support me on the most critical day, the 26th, for the reasons stated.”
“At daybreak it became apparent that the enemy was throwing the bulk of his strength against the left of the position occupied by the Second Corps and the Fourth Division.
“At daybreak it became clear that the enemy was concentrating most of his strength on the left side of the position held by the Second Corps and the Fourth Division.
“At this time the guns of four German army corps were in position against them, and Sir Horace Smith-Dorrien reported to me that he judged it impossible to continue his retirement at daybreak (as ordered) in face of such an attack.
“At this time, the guns of four German army corps were positioned against them, and Sir Horace Smith-Dorrien informed me that he believed it was impossible to continue his retreat at dawn (as ordered) in the face of such an attack.”
“I sent him orders to use his utmost endeavors to break off the action and retire at the earliest possible moment, as it was impossible for me to send him any support, the First Corps being at the moment incapable of movement.
“I sent him orders to do everything he could to end the engagement and withdraw as soon as possible, since I couldn't provide him with any support, as the First Corps was currently unable to move.”
[112]“The French Cavalry Corps, under General Sordêt, was coming up on our left rear early in the morning, and I sent an urgent message to him to do his utmost to come up and support the retirement of my left flank; but owing to the fatigue of his horses he found himself unable to intervene in any way.
[112]“The French Cavalry Corps, led by General Sordêt, was advancing on our left rear early in the morning, and I sent him an urgent message asking him to do everything he could to support the retreat of my left flank; however, due to his horses being fatigued, he was unable to assist in any way.”
“There had been no time to intrench the position properly, but the troops showed a magnificent front to the terrible fire which confronted them.
“There hadn’t been enough time to properly secure the position, but the troops presented a magnificent front against the terrible fire that faced them.
“The artillery, although outmatched by at least four to one, made a splendid fight, and inflicted heavy losses on their opponents.
“The artillery, though outnumbered by at least four to one, put up a great fight and dealt significant losses to their opponents."
“At length it became apparent that, if complete annihilation was to be avoided, a retirement must be attempted; and the order was given to commence it about 3.30 P. M. The movement was covered with the most devoted intrepidity and determination by the artillery, which had itself suffered heavily, and the fine work done by the cavalry in the further retreat from the position assisted materially in the[113] final completion of this most difficult and dangerous operation.
“At last, it became clear that, to avoid total destruction, a withdrawal had to be attempted; and the order was given to start it around 3:30 PM The movement was supported with incredible bravery and resolve by the artillery, which had already suffered significant losses, and the outstanding efforts of the cavalry during the further retreat from the position greatly contributed to the[113] successful execution of this highly challenging and risky operation.”
“Fortunately the enemy had himself suffered too heavily to engage in an energetic pursuit.
“Luckily, the enemy had also taken significant losses, so they couldn't pursue us vigorously.”
“I cannot close the brief account of this glorious stand of the British troops without putting on record my deep appreciation of the valuable services rendered by Gen. Sir Horace Smith-Dorrien.
"I cannot wrap up this short account of the heroic efforts of the British troops without expressing my sincere appreciation for the important contributions made by Gen. Sir Horace Smith-Dorrien."
“I say without hesitation that the saving of the left wing of the army under my command on the morning of the 26th of August, could never have been accomplished unless a commander of rare and unusual coolness, intrepidity, and determination had been present to personally conduct the operation.
“I can say without a doubt that saving the left wing of the army under my command on the morning of August 26th could never have happened without a commander with exceptional calmness, bravery, and resolve to personally lead the operation.”
“The retreat was continued far into the night of the 26th and through the 27th and 28th, on which date the troops halted on the line Noyon-Chauny-La Fère, having then thrown off the weight of the enemy’s pursuit.
“The retreat went on late into the night of the 26th and through the 27th and 28th, on which date the troops stopped along the line Noyon-Chauny-La Fère, having finally shaken off the pressure of the enemy’s pursuit.”
“On the 27th and 28th I was much indebted[114] to General Sordêt and the French cavalry division which he commands for materially assisting my retirement and successfully driving back some of the enemy on Cambrai.
“On the 27th and 28th, I was greatly thankful[114] to General Sordêt and the French cavalry division he leads for significantly helping with my withdrawal and effectively pushing back some of the enemy at Cambrai.”
“General D’Amade also, with the Sixty-first and Sixty-second French Reserve Divisions, moved down from the neighborhood of Arras on the enemy’s right flank and took much pressure off the rear of the British forces.
“General D’Amade and the Sixty-first and Sixty-second French Reserve Divisions moved down from around Arras to the enemy’s right flank, relieving a lot of pressure on the British forces' rear.”
“This closes the period covering the heavy fighting which commenced at Mons on Sunday afternoon, 23d August, and which really constituted a four days’ battle.
“This closes the period covering the intense fighting that started at Mons on Sunday afternoon, August 23rd, and which essentially was a four-day battle.”
“At this point, therefore, I propose to close the present dispatch.
“At this point, I will go ahead and conclude this message.”
“I deeply deplore the very serious losses which the British forces have suffered in this great battle; but they were inevitable in view of the fact that the British army—only two days after a concentration by rail—was called upon to withstand a vigorous attack of five Germany army corps.
“I am truly sorry for the significant losses that the British forces have faced in this major battle; however, they were unavoidable considering that the British army—just two days after being assembled by train—had to endure a strong attack from five German army corps.”

A SCENE FROM EARLY TRENCH WARFARE
A SCENE FROM EARLY TRENCH WARFARE
From the woods in the background the British charge on an angle of the German breastworks under cover of artillery and machine-gun fire. This illustrates the early French warfare before the development of elaborate concrete structures like the Hindenburg line which the Germans later devised.
From the woods in the background, the British attack at an angle against the German defenses, using artillery and machine-gun fire for cover. This shows the style of early French warfare before the creation of complex concrete structures like the Hindenburg Line that the Germans later designed.
[115]“It is impossible for me to speak too highly of the skill evinced by the two general officers commanding army corps; the self-sacrificing and devoted exertions of their staffs; the direction of the troops by divisional, brigade, and regimental leaders; the command of the smaller units by their officers; and the magnificent fighting spirit displayed by non-commissioned officers and men.
[115]“I can’t say enough about the incredible skill shown by the two general officers leading the army corps; the selfless and dedicated efforts of their teams; the guidance of the troops by divisional, brigade, and regimental leaders; the command of the smaller units by their officers; and the outstanding fighting spirit demonstrated by the non-commissioned officers and soldiers.
“I wish particularly to bring to your Lordship’s notice the admirable work done by the Royal Flying Corps under Sir David Henderson. Their skill, energy, and perseverance have been beyond all praise. They have furnished me with the most complete and accurate information, which has been of incalculable value in the conduct of the operations. Fired at constantly both by friend and foe, and not hesitating to fly in every kind of weather, they have remained undaunted throughout.
“I especially want to highlight the amazing work done by the Royal Flying Corps under Sir David Henderson. Their skill, energy, and determination have been truly commendable. They have provided me with the most complete and accurate information, which has been incredibly valuable in carrying out the operations. Constantly targeted by both friends and enemies, and not hesitating to fly in all kinds of weather, they have remained fearless throughout.”
“Further, by actually fighting in the air, they have succeeded in destroying five of the enemy’s machines.”
“Furthermore, by actively engaging in aerial combat, they have managed to destroy five of the enemy’s aircraft.”
The combined French and British armies, including the forces that had retreated from[116] Alsace and Lorraine, gave way with increasing stubbornness before von Kluck. That German general disregarding the fortresses surrounding Paris, swung southward to make a junction with the Army of the Crown Prince of Germany advancing through the Vosges Mountains. General Manoury’s army opposed the German advance on the entrenched line of Paris. General Gallieni commanding the garrison of Paris, was ready with a novel mobile transport consisting of taxicabs and fast trucks. The total number of soldiers in the French and British armies now outnumbered those in the German armies opposed to them.
The combined French and British armies, including the troops that had withdrawn from[116] Alsace and Lorraine, resisted with growing determination against von Kluck. That German general, ignoring the fortifications around Paris, moved south to connect with the Army of the Crown Prince of Germany, which was advancing through the Vosges Mountains. General Manoury’s army faced the German advance along the fortified line of Paris. General Gallieni, in charge of the garrison of Paris, was ready with an innovative mobile transport system using taxis and fast trucks. The total number of soldiers in the French and British armies now exceeded those in the German armies they were up against.
General Joffre, in supreme command of the French, had chosen the battleground. He had set the trap with consummate skill. The word was given; the trap was sprung; and the first battle of the Marne came as a crashing surprise to Germany.
General Joffre, in charge of the French forces, had selected the battlefield. He had crafted the trap with remarkable precision. The signal was given; the trap was triggered; and the first battle of the Marne hit Germany like a sudden shock.
CHAPTER VI
The Beast Trail in Belgium
GERMANY’S onrush into heroic Belgium speedily resolved itself into a saturnalia that drenched the land with blood and roused the civilized world into resentful horror. As the tide of barbarity swept forward into Northern France, stories of the horrors filtered through the close web of German censorship. There were denials at first by German propagandists. In the face of truth furnished by thousands of witnesses, the denials faded away.
GERMANY’S rapid advance into Belgium quickly turned into a chaotic frenzy that soaked the land in blood and provoked outrage around the civilized world. As the wave of brutality moved into Northern France, reports of the atrocities slipped through the tight grip of German censorship. Initially, German propagandists denied these accounts. However, confronted with the truth from thousands of witnesses, the denials eventually disappeared.
What caused these atrocities? Were they the spontaneous expression of dormant brutishness in German soldiers? Were they a sudden reversion of an entire nation to bestiality?
What caused these atrocities? Were they the sudden outburst of hidden savagery in German soldiers? Were they a drastic return of an entire nation to barbarism?
The answer is that the private soldier as an individual was not responsible. The carnage, the rapine, the wholesale desolation was an integral[118] part of the German policy of schrecklichkeit or frightfulness. This policy was laid down by Germany as part of its imperial war code. In 1902 Germany issued a new war manual entitled “Kriegsbrauch im Landkriege.” In it is written this cold-blooded declaration:
The answer is that the private soldier as an individual wasn't responsible. The slaughter, the pillaging, the widespread destruction was a key part of the German policy of schrecklichkeit or frightfulness. This policy was established by Germany as part of its imperial war code. In 1902, Germany released a new war manual titled “Kriegsbrauch im Landkriege.” It contains this chilling declaration:
All measures which conduce to the attainment of the object of war are permissible and these may be summarized in the two ideas of violence and cunning. What is permissible includes every means of war without which the object of the war cannot be attained. All means which modern invention affords, including the fullest, most dangerous, and most massive means of destruction, may be utilized.
All actions that help achieve the goals of war are allowed, and these can be summarized in the two concepts of force and strategy. What's allowed includes every method of warfare necessary to reach the objective of the conflict. All resources provided by modern technology, including the most advanced, dangerous, and large-scale means of destruction, can be used.
Brand Whitlock, United States Minister to Belgium, in a formal report to the State Department, made this statement concerning Germany’s policy in permitting these outrages:
Brand Whitlock, the United States Minister to Belgium, in a formal report to the State Department, made this statement regarding Germany’s policy in allowing these outrages:
“All these deliberate organized massacres of civilians, all these murders and outrages, the violation of women, the killing of children, wanton destruction, burning, looting and pillage, and whole towns destroyed, were acts for which no possible military necessity can be[119] pleaded. They were wilfully committed as part of a deliberately prepared and scientifically organized policy of terrorism.”
“All these planned and organized massacres of civilians, all these murders and atrocities, the violation of women, the killing of children, senseless destruction, burning, looting, and pillaging, and entire towns wiped out, were actions for which no legitimate military necessity can be[119] justified. They were intentionally carried out as part of a carefully prepared and systematically organized policy of terrorism.”
And now, having considered these outrages as part of the German policy of terrorism, let us turn to the facts presented by those who made investigations at first hand in devastated Belgium and Northern France.
And now, after looking at these atrocities as part of the German strategy of terror, let's focus on the facts shared by those who conducted firsthand investigations in the ruined regions of Belgium and Northern France.
Let us first return to the tragic story of the destruction of Louvain. The first document comes in the form of a cable sent from the Belgian Minister of Foreign Affairs under date of August 8, 1914:
Let’s first revisit the tragic story of the destruction of Louvain. The first document is a cable sent from the Belgian Minister of Foreign Affairs dated August 8, 1914:
“On Tuesday evening a body of German troops who had been driven back retired in disorder upon the town of Louvain. Germans who were guarding the town thought that the retiring troops were Belgians and fired upon them. In order to excuse this mistake the Germans, in spite of the most energetic denials on the part of the authorities, pretended that Belgians had fired on the Germans, although all the inhabitants, including policemen, had been disarmed for more than a week. Without[120] any examination and without listening to any protest the commanding officer announced that the town would be immediately destroyed. All inhabitants had to leave their homes at once; some were made prisoners; women and children were put into a train of which the destination was unknown; soldiers with fire bombs set fire to the different quarters of the town; the splendid Church of St. Pierre, the markets, the university and its scientific establishments, were given to the flames, and it is probable that the Hotel de Ville, this celebrated jewel of Gothic art, will also have disappeared in the disaster. Several notabilities were shot at sight. Thus a town of 40,000 inhabitants, which, since the fifteenth century, has been the intellectual and scientific capital of the Low Countries, is a heap of ashes. Americans, many of whom have followed the course at this illustrious alma mater and have there received such cordial hospitality, cannot remain insensible to this outrage on the rights of humanity and civilization which is unprecedented in history.”
“On Tuesday evening, a group of German troops who had been pushed back retreated chaotically to the town of Louvain. The Germans stationed in the town mistook the retreating troops for Belgians and started firing at them. To justify this error, the Germans, despite strong denials from the authorities, claimed that Belgians had fired on them, even though all the residents, including police officers, had been disarmed for over a week. Without any investigation and ignoring any protests, the commanding officer declared that the town would be immediately destroyed. All residents had to evacuate their homes at once; some were taken prisoner; women and children were put onto a train whose destination was unknown; soldiers with incendiary devices set fire to various parts of the town; the magnificent Church of St. Pierre, the markets, the university and its scientific institutions were engulfed in flames, and it’s likely that the Hotel de Ville, this renowned gem of Gothic architecture, will also have been lost in the destruction. Several prominent figures were shot on sight. Thus, a town of 40,000 residents, which has been the intellectual and scientific hub of the Low Countries since the fifteenth century, is now just a pile of ashes. Americans, many of whom have studied at this esteemed university and received such warm hospitality there, cannot remain indifferent to this violation of human rights and civilization, which is unprecedented in history.”
[121]Minister Whitlock made the following report on the same outrage:
[121]Minister Whitlock made the following report on the same incident:
“A violent fusillade broke out simultaneously at various points in the city (Louvain), notably at the Porte de Bruxelles, Porte de Tirlemont, Rue Leopold, Rue Marie-Thérèse, Rue des Joyeuses Entrées. German soldiers were firing at random in every street and in every direction. Later fires broke out everywhere, notably in the University building, the Library, in the old Church of St. Peter, in the Place du Peuple, in the Rue de la Station, in the Boulevard de Tirlemont, and in the Chaussée de Tirlemont. On the orders of their chiefs, the German soldiers would break open the houses and set fire to them, shooting on the inhabitants who tried to leave their dwellings. Many persons who took refuge in their cellars were burned to death. The German soldiers were equipped with apparatus for the purpose of firing dwellings, incendiary pastils, machines for spraying petroleum, etc....
“A violent gunfire erupted simultaneously at various locations in the city (Louvain), particularly at the Porte de Bruxelles, Porte de Tirlemont, Rue Leopold, Rue Marie-Thérèse, and Rue des Joyeuses Entrées. German soldiers were shooting randomly in every street and direction. Later, fires broke out everywhere, especially in the University building, the Library, the old Church of St. Peter, the Place du Peuple, the Rue de la Station, the Boulevard de Tirlemont, and the Chaussée de Tirlemont. Following orders from their superiors, German soldiers would force open houses and set them on fire, shooting at anyone who tried to escape. Many people who sought refuge in their cellars were burned alive. The German soldiers were equipped with tools to ignite homes, such as incendiary bombs, machines for spraying petroleum, etc....”
“Major von Manteuffel (of the German[122] forces) sent for Alderman Schmidt. Upon the latter’s arrival, the major declared that hostages were to be held, as sedition had just broken out. He asked Father Parijs, Mr. Schmidt, and Mgr. Coenraedts, First Vice-Rector of the University, who was being held as a hostage, to make proclamations to the inhabitants exhorting them to be calm and menacing them with a fine of twenty million francs, the destruction of the city and the hanging of the hostages, if they created disturbance. Surrounded by about thirty soldiers and a few officers, Major Manteuffel, Father Parijs, Mr. Schmidt and Mgr. Coenraedts left in the direction of the station, and the alderman, in French, and the priest, in Flemish, made proclamations at the street corners....
“Major von Manteuffel (of the German[122] forces) called for Alderman Schmidt. When Schmidt arrived, the major announced that hostages would be held due to a recent outbreak of unrest. He asked Father Parijs, Mr. Schmidt, and Mgr. Coenraedts, the First Vice-Rector of the University, who was being detained as a hostage, to make announcements to the locals urging them to remain calm and threatening a fine of twenty million francs, the destruction of the city, and the hanging of the hostages if any disturbances occurred. Accompanied by around thirty soldiers and several officers, Major Manteuffel, Father Parijs, Mr. Schmidt, and Mgr. Coenraedts headed toward the station, while the alderman spoke to the crowds in French and the priest in Flemish at the street corners....
“Near the statue of Juste-Lipse, a Dr. Berghausen, a German surgeon, in a highly excited condition, ran to meet the delegation. He shouted that a German soldier had just been killed by a shot fired from the house of Mr. David Fishbach. Addressing the soldiers, Dr. Berghausen said: ‘The blood of the entire[123] population of Louvain is not worth a drop of the blood of a German soldier!’ Then one of the soldiers threw into the interior of the house of Mr. Fishbach one of the pastils which the German soldiers carried and immediately the house flared up. It contained paintings of a high value. The old coachman, Joseph Vandermosten, who had re-entered the house to try to save the life of his master, did not return. His body was found the next day amidst the ruins....
“Near the statue of Juste-Lipse, Dr. Berghausen, a German surgeon, rushed over to meet the delegation in a highly agitated state. He shouted that a German soldier had just been killed by a shot fired from Mr. David Fishbach's house. Addressing the soldiers, Dr. Berghausen said: ‘The blood of the entire[123] population of Louvain isn't worth a drop of a German soldier’s blood!’ Then one of the soldiers threw one of the pastils carried by the German soldiers into Mr. Fishbach's house, and immediately, the house burst into flames. It held valuable paintings. The old coachman, Joseph Vandermosten, who had gone back into the house to try to save his master, did not come back. His body was found the next day among the ruins....”
“The Germans made the usual claim that the civil population had fired upon them and that it was necessary to take these measures, i. e., burn the churches, the library and other public monuments, burn and pillage houses, driving out and murdering the inhabitants, sacking the city in order to punish and to spread terror among the people, and General von Luttwitz had told me that it was reported that the son of the burgomaster had shot one of their generals.
“The Germans made their standard claim that the local population had attacked them and that it was necessary to take these actions, such as burning the churches, the library, and other public monuments, destroying and looting homes, driving out and killing the residents, and pillaging the city to punish and instill fear among the people. General von Luttwitz told me that there were reports that the son of the mayor had shot one of their generals.”
“But the burgomaster of Louvain had no son, and no officer was shot at Louvain. The story[124] of a general shot by the son of a burgomaster was a repetition of a tragedy that had occurred at Aerschot, on the 19th, where the fifteen-year-old son of the burgomaster had been killed by a firing squad, not because he had shot a general, but because an officer had been shot, probably by Belgian soldiers retreating through the town. The story of this tragedy is told by the boy’s mother, under oath, before the Belgian Commission, and is so simple, so touching, so convincing in its verisimilitude, that I attach a copy of it in extenso to this report. It seems to afford an altogether typical example of what went on all over the stricken land during those days of terror. (In other places it was the daughter of the burgomaster who was said to have shot a general.)
“But the mayor of Louvain didn't have a son, and no officer was shot in Louvain. The story of a general being shot by the mayor’s son was a repeat of a tragedy that happened in Aerschot on the 19th, where the fifteen-year-old son of the mayor was killed by a firing squad, not because he shot a general, but because an officer had been shot, likely by Belgian soldiers retreating through the town. The story of this tragedy is recounted by the boy’s mother, under oath, before the Belgian Commission, and is so straightforward, so moving, and so convincing in its realism that I’m including a complete copy of it with this report. It seems to provide a typical example of what was happening all over the devastated land during those days of terror. (In other places, it was the mayor's daughter who was said to have shot a general.)”
“The following facts may be noted: From the avowal of Prussian officers themselves, there was not one single victim, among their men at the barracks of St. Martin, Louvain, where it was claimed that the first shot had been fired from a house situated in front of the Caserne. This would appear to be impossible[125] had the civilians fired upon them point blank from across the street. It was said that when certain houses near the barracks were burning, numerous explosions occurred, revealing the presence of cartridges; but these houses were drinking houses much frequented by German soldiers. It was said that Spanish students shot from the schools in the Rue de la Station, but Father Catala, rector of the school, affirms that the schools were empty....
“The following facts can be noted: According to Prussian officers themselves, there was not a single casualty among their men at the barracks of St. Martin in Louvain, where it was claimed that the first shot was fired from a house in front of the Caserne. This seems impossible[125] if the civilians had fired at them point blank across the street. It was reported that when some nearby houses were on fire, many explosions occurred, indicating the presence of cartridges; however, these houses were bars frequently visited by German soldiers. There were claims that Spanish students fired from the schools on Rue de la Station, but Father Catala, the rector of the school, insists that the schools were empty....
“If it was necessary, for whatever reason, to do what was done at Vise, at Dinant, at Aerschot, at Louvain, and in a hundred other towns that were sacked, pillaged and burned, where masses were shot down because civilians had fired on German troops, and if it was necessary to do this on a scale never before witnessed in history, one might not unreasonably assume that the alleged firing by civilians was done on a scale, if not so thoroughly organized, at least somewhat in proportion to the rage of destruction that punished it. And hence it would seem to be a simple matter to produce at least convincing evidence that civilians[126] had fired on the soldiers; but there is no testimony to that effect beyond that of the soldiers who merely assert it: Man hat geschossen. If there were no more firing on soldiers by civilians in Belgium than is proved by the German testimony, it was not enough to justify the burning of the smallest of the towns that was overtaken by that fate. And there is not a scintilla of evidence of organized bands of francs-tireurs, such as were found in the war of 1870.”
“If it was necessary, for any reason, to do what was done in Vise, Dinant, Aerschot, Louvain, and in a hundred other towns that were looted, attacked, and set on fire, where groups were shot down because civilians fired on German troops, and if it was essential to do this on a scale never seen before in history, one might reasonably assume that the alleged shooting by civilians happened on a scale that, if not completely organized, was at least somewhat proportional to the level of destruction that followed. Therefore, it should be straightforward to provide at least convincing evidence that civilians had fired on the soldiers; however, there is no proof of that beyond the claims of soldiers who simply state: Man hat geschossen. If the firing on soldiers by civilians in Belgium was no more frequent than what the German accounts suggest, it was not enough to justify the destruction of even the smallest town that faced that fate. And there is not a shred of evidence of organized groups of francs-tireurs, like those found during the war of 1870.”

From a painting by F. Gueldry to illustrate an official report.
From a painting by F. Gueldry to illustrate an official report.
GERMAN ATROCITIES
German War Crimes
At Senlis, Department of Oise, on September 2, 1914, French captives were made to walk in the open so as to be hit by French bullets. Many were killed and wounded. The townsman on the left was struck in the knee. A German officer asked to see the wound and shot him through the shoulder. On the right a German officer is seen torturing a wounded French soldier by beating him in the face with a stick.
At Senlis, Oise, on September 2, 1914, French captives were forced to walk in the open to be shot by French bullets. Many were killed or injured. The townsman on the left was hit in the knee. A German officer asked to see the wound and shot him in the shoulder. On the right, a German officer is seen torturing a wounded French soldier by hitting him in the face with a stick.
Under date of September 12, 1917, Minister Whitlock, in a report to the State Department of the United States, made the following summary: “As one studies the evidence at hand, one is struck at the outset by the fact so general that it must exclude the hypothesis of coincidence, and that is that these wholesale massacres followed immediately upon some check, some reverse, that the German army had sustained. The German army was checked by the guns of the forts to the east of Liége, and the horrors of Vise, Verviers, Bligny, Battice, Hervy and twenty villages[127] follow. When they entered Liége, they burned the houses along two streets and killed many persons, five or six Spaniards among them. Checked before Namur they sacked Andenne, Bauvignies, and Champignon, and when they took Namur they burned one hundred and fifty houses. Compelled to give battle to the French army in the Belgian Ardennes they ravaged the beautiful valley of the Semois; the complete destruction of the village of Rossignlo and the extermination of its entire male population took place there. Checked again by the French on the Meuse, the awful carnage of Dinant results. Held on the Sambre by the French, they burn one hundred houses at Charleroi and enact the appalling tragedy of Tamines. At Mons, the English hold them, and after that all over the Borinage there is a systematic destruction, pillage and murder. The Belgian army drive them back from Malines and Louvain is doomed. The Belgian army falling back and fighting in retreat took refuge in the forts of Antwerp, and the burning and sack of Hougaerde,[128] Wavre, Ottignies, Grimde, Neerlinter, Weert, St. George, Shaffen and Aerschot follow.
On September 12, 1917, Minister Whitlock reported to the U.S. State Department with the following summary: “As one examines the available evidence, it’s immediately noticeable that there is such a widespread pattern that it must rule out coincidence. This is that these large-scale massacres occurred right after the German army faced some setbacks. The German army was halted by the artillery from the forts east of Liège, leading to the atrocities in Vise, Verviers, Bligny, Battice, Hervy, and twenty other villages[127]. When they entered Liège, they set fire to houses on two streets and killed many people, including five or six Spaniards. After being delayed at Namur, they looted Andenne, Bauvignies, and Champignon, and when they captured Namur, they burned down one hundred and fifty houses. Forced to confront the French army in the Belgian Ardennes, they wreaked havoc in the beautiful Semois valley, completely destroying the village of Rossignol and exterminating its entire male population. Once again stopped by the French on the Meuse, the horrific massacre at Dinant occurred. When held up on the Sambre by the French, they burned one hundred houses in Charleroi and committed the dreadful tragedy at Tamines. At Mons, the English held them back, and after that, systematic destruction, looting, and murder spread throughout the Borinage. The Belgian army pushed them back from Malines, but Louvain was doomed. As the Belgian army fell back and fought a retreat, they took refuge in the forts of Antwerp, leading to the burning and pillaging of Hougaerde,[128] Wavre, Ottignies, Grimde, Neerlinter, Weert, St. George, Shaffen, and Aerschot.”
“The Belgian troops inflicted serious losses on the Germans in the South of the Province of Limbourg and the towns of Lummen, Bilsen, and Lanaeken are partially destroyed. Antwerp held out for two months, and all about its outer line of fortifications there was blood and fire, numerous villages were sacked and burned and the whole town of Termonde was destroyed. During the battles of September the village of Boortmeerbeek near Malines, occupied by the Germans, was retaken by the Belgians, and when the Germans entered it again they burned forty houses. Three times occupied by the Belgians and retaken by the Germans Boortmeerbeek was three times punished in the same way. That is to say, everywhere the German army met with a defeat it took it out, as we say in America, on the civil population. And that is the explanation of the German atrocities in Belgium.”
“The Belgian troops caused significant losses to the Germans in the southern part of the Province of Limburg, and the towns of Lummen, Bilsen, and Lanaeken are partially destroyed. Antwerp resisted for two months, and all around its outer fortifications, there was chaos and destruction; numerous villages were pillaged and burned, and the entire town of Termonde was destroyed. During the battles in September, the village of Boortmeerbeek near Malines, which had been occupied by the Germans, was reclaimed by the Belgians, and when the Germans captured it again, they set fire to forty houses. Boortmeerbeek was occupied by the Belgians and retaken by the Germans three times, and each time it was punished in the same way. In other words, wherever the German army faced defeat, it took its revenge, as we say in America, on the civilian population. And that explains the German atrocities in Belgium.”
A committee of the highest honor and responsibility[129] was appointed by the British Government to investigate the whole subject of atrocities in Belgium and Northern France. Its chairman was the Rt. Hon. Viscount James Bryce, formerly British Ambassador to the United States. Its other members were the Rt. Hon. Sir Frederick Pollock, the Rt. Hon. Sir Edward Clark, Sir Alfred Hopkinson, Mr. H. A. L. Fisher, Vice-Chancellor of the University of Sheffield, Mr. Harold Cox and Sir Kenelm E. Digby.
A committee of the highest honor and responsibility[129] was appointed by the British Government to investigate the entire issue of atrocities in Belgium and Northern France. Its chairman was the Rt. Hon. Viscount James Bryce, who was previously the British Ambassador to the United States. Its other members included the Rt. Hon. Sir Frederick Pollock, the Rt. Hon. Sir Edward Clark, Sir Alfred Hopkinson, Mr. H. A. L. Fisher, Vice-Chancellor of the University of Sheffield, Mr. Harold Cox, and Sir Kenelm E. Digby.
The report of the commission bears upon its face the stamp of painstaking search for truth, substantiates every statement made by Minister Whitlock and makes known many horrible instances of cruelty and barbarity. It makes the following deductions as having been proved beyond question:
The commission's report clearly reflects a careful search for the truth, supports every claim made by Minister Whitlock, and reveals many shocking examples of cruelty and barbarity. It draws the following conclusions as having been proven beyond doubt:
1. That there were in many parts of Belgium deliberate and systematically organized massacres of the civil population, accompanied by many isolated murders and other outrages.
1. In many areas of Belgium, there were intentional and systematically organized mass killings of civilians, along with numerous isolated murders and other acts of violence.
2. That in the conduct of the war generally innocent civilians, both men and women, were[130] murdered in large numbers, women violated, and children murdered.
2. That in the course of the war, many innocent civilians, including both men and women, were[130] killed in large numbers, women were assaulted, and children were murdered.
3. That looting, house burning, and the wanton destruction of property were ordered and countenanced by the officers of the German army, that elaborate provision had been made for systematic incendiarism at the very outbreak of the war, and that the burnings and destruction were frequent where no military necessity could be alleged, being, indeed, part of a system of general terrorization.
3. The looting, arson, and reckless destruction of property were ordered and tolerated by the officers of the German army. There was a detailed plan for organized arson right from the start of the war, and these acts of burning and destruction happened often where there was no military necessity, serving as a part of a broader strategy of widespread intimidation.
4. That the rules and usages of war were frequently broken, particularly by the using of civilians, including women and children, as a shield for advancing forces exposed to fire, to a less degree by killing the wounded and prisoners and in the frequent abuse of the Red Cross and the white flag.
4. The rules and customs of war were often violated, especially by using civilians, including women and children, as shields for advancing troops under fire. There were also incidents of killing the wounded and prisoners, and frequent misuse of the Red Cross and the white flag.
The Bryce Commission’s report on the destruction of Dinant is an example of testimony laid before them. It follows:
The Bryce Commission’s report on the destruction of Dinant is an example of testimony presented to them. It follows:
“A clear statement of the outrages at Dinant, which many travelers will recall as a singularly picturesque town on the Meuse, is[131] given by one witness, who says that the Germans began burning houses in the Rue St. Jacques on the 21st of August, and that every house in the street was burned. On the following day an engagement took place between the French and the Germans, and the witness spent the whole day in the cellar of a bank with his wife and children. On the morning of the 23d, about 5 o’clock, firing ceased, and almost immediately afterward a party of Germans came to the house. They rang the bell and began to batter at the door and windows. The witness’ wife went to the door and two or three Germans came in. The family were ordered out into the street. There they found another family, and the two families were driven with their hands above their heads along the Rue Grande. All the houses in the street were burning.
“A clear account of the horrors in Dinant, which many travelers will remember as an exceptionally picturesque town along the Meuse, is[131] provided by one witness, who states that the Germans started burning houses on Rue St. Jacques on August 21st, and that every house on that street was destroyed. The next day, a fight broke out between the French and Germans, and the witness spent the entire day in the basement of a bank with his wife and children. On the morning of the 23rd, around 5 a.m., the gunfire stopped, and almost immediately afterward, a group of Germans arrived at the house. They rang the doorbell and began to bang on the door and windows. The witness’s wife went to the door and two or three Germans entered. The family was ordered out into the street. Outside, they found another family, and both families were forced to march along Rue Grande with their hands raised above their heads. All the houses on the street were on fire.”
“The party was eventually put into a forge where there were a number of other prisoners, about a hundred in all, and were kept there from 11 A. M. till 2 P. M. They were then taken to the prison. There they were assembled[132] in a courtyard and searched. No arms were found. They were then passed through into the prison itself and put into cells. The witness and his wife were separated from each other. During the next hour the witness heard rifle shots continually and noticed in the corner of a courtyard leading off the row of cells the body of a young man with a mantle thrown over it. He recognized the mantle as having belonged to his wife. The witness’ daughter was allowed to go out to see what had happened to her mother, and the witness himself was allowed to go across the courtyard half an hour afterward for the same purpose. He found his wife lying on the floor in a room. She had bullet wounds in four places but was alive and told her husband to return to the children and he did so.
“The group was eventually taken to a holding area where there were about a hundred other prisoners, and they were kept there from 11 A.M. until 2 P.M. They were then taken to the prison. There, they were gathered in a courtyard and searched. No weapons were found. They were then brought into the prison itself and placed in cells. The witness and his wife were separated from each other. During the next hour, the witness heard rifle shots continuously and saw in the corner of a courtyard adjacent to the row of cells the body of a young man covered with a cloak. He recognized the cloak as belonging to his wife. The witness’s daughter was allowed to go out to check on her mother, and the witness himself was permitted to cross the courtyard half an hour later for the same reason. He found his wife lying on the floor in a room. She had bullet wounds in four places but was alive and told her husband to return to the children, and he did so.”
“About 5 o’clock in the evening, he saw the Germans bringing out all the young and middle-aged men from the cells, and ranging their prisoners, to the number of forty, in three rows in the middle of the courtyard. About twenty Germans were drawn up opposite, but before[133] anything was done there was a tremendous fusillade from some point near the prison and the civilians were hurried back to their cells. Half an hour later the same forty men were brought back into the courtyard. Almost immediately there was a second fusillade like the first and they were driven back to the cells again.
“About 5 o’clock in the evening, he saw the Germans bringing out all the young and middle-aged men from the cells and lining up their prisoners, totaling forty, in three rows in the middle of the courtyard. Around twenty Germans were positioned across from them, but before anything happened, there was a huge gunfire from somewhere near the prison, and the civilians were rushed back to their cells. Half an hour later, the same forty men were brought back into the courtyard. Almost immediately, there was a second round of gunfire like the first, and they were sent back to the cells again.”
“About 7 o’clock the witness and other prisoners were brought out of their cells and marched out of the prison. They went between two lines of troops to Roche Bayard, about a kilometer away. An hour later the women and children were separated and the prisoners were brought back to Dinant passing the prison on their way. Just outside the prison, the witness saw three lines of bodies which he recognized as being those of his neighbors. They were nearly all dead, but he noticed movement in some of them. There were about one hundred and twenty bodies. The prisoners were then taken up to the top of a hill outside Dinant and compelled to stay there till 8 o’clock in the morning. On the following[134] day they were put into cattle trucks and taken thence to Coblenz. For three months they remained prisoners in Germany.
“About 7 o'clock, the witness and other prisoners were taken out of their cells and marched out of the prison. They walked between two lines of soldiers to Roche Bayard, about a kilometer away. An hour later, the women and children were separated, and the prisoners were brought back to Dinant, passing by the prison on the way. Just outside the prison, the witness saw three lines of bodies that he recognized as his neighbors. Most of them were dead, but he noticed some movement in a few. There were around one hundred and twenty bodies. The prisoners were then taken up to the top of a hill outside Dinant and forced to stay there until 8 o'clock in the morning. The next day, they were loaded into cattle trucks and taken to Coblenz. They remained prisoners in Germany for three months.”
“Unarmed civilians were killed in masses at other places near the prison. About ninety bodies were seen lying on the top of one another in a grass square opposite the convent. A witness asked a German officer why her husband had been shot, and he told her that it was because two of her sons had been in the civil guard and had shot at the Germans. As a matter of fact, one of her sons was at that time in Liége and the other in Brussels. It is stated that besides the ninety corpses referred to above, sixty corpses of civilians were recovered from a hole in the brewery yard and that forty-eight bodies of women and children were found in a garden. The town was systematically set on fire by hand grenades. Another witness saw a little girl of seven, one of whose legs was broken and the other injured by a bayonet. We have no reason to believe that the civilian population of Dinant gave any provocation, or that any other defense can be put forward to[135] justify the treatment inflicted upon its citizens.”
“Unarmed civilians were killed in large numbers in other areas near the prison. About ninety bodies were seen piled on top of each other in a grassy square across from the convent. A witness asked a German officer why her husband had been shot, and he told her it was because two of her sons had been in the civil guard and had fired at the Germans. In reality, one of her sons was at that time in Liège and the other in Brussels. It is reported that in addition to the ninety bodies mentioned earlier, sixty civilian corpses were found in a pit in the brewery yard and forty-eight bodies of women and children were discovered in a garden. The town was systematically set on fire with hand grenades. Another witness saw a seven-year-old girl with one leg broken and the other injured by a bayonet. We have no reason to believe that the civilian population of Dinant provoked any of this, or that any other defense can be offered to[135] justify the treatment inflicted on its citizens.”
The Bryce Commission reports the outrages in a number of Belgian villages in this terse fashion:
The Bryce Commission reports the atrocities in several Belgian villages in a straightforward manner:
“In Hofstade a number of houses had been set on fire and many corpses were seen, some in houses, some in back yards, and some in the streets. Two witnesses speak of having seen the body of a young man pierced by bayonet thrusts with the wrists cut also. On a side road the corpse of a civilian was seen on his doorstep with a bayonet wound in his stomach and by his side the dead body of a boy of five or six with his hands nearly severed. The corpses of a woman and boy were seen at the blacksmith’s. They had been killed with the bayonet. In a café, a young man, also killed with the bayonet, was holding his hands together as if in the attitude of supplication.
“In Hofstade, several houses had been set on fire, and many bodies were found—some in houses, some in backyards, and some in the streets. Two witnesses reported seeing the body of a young man with bayonet wounds and cut wrists. On a side street, there was the body of a civilian on his doorstep with a stab wound in his stomach, next to the lifeless body of a boy about five or six years old, his hands nearly severed. The bodies of a woman and a boy were found at the blacksmith’s shop. They had been killed with a bayonet. In a café, a young man, also killed with a bayonet, was found with his hands together as if in prayer.”
“In the garden of a house in the main street, bodies of two women were observed, and in another house, the body of a boy of sixteen with two bayonet wounds in the chest. In Sempst a[136] similar condition of affairs existed. Houses were burning and in some of them were the charred remains of civilians. In a bicycle shop a witness saw the burned corpse of a man. Other witnesses speak of this incident. Another civilian, unarmed, was shot as he was running away. As will be remembered, all the arms had been given up some time before by the order of the burgomaster.
“In the garden of a house on the main street, two women’s bodies were found, and in another house, the body of a sixteen-year-old boy with two bayonet wounds in his chest. In Sempst, a similar situation was happening. Houses were on fire, and in some of them were the charred remains of civilians. In a bicycle shop, a witness saw the burned corpse of a man. Other witnesses discussed this incident. Another unarmed civilian was shot while trying to escape. As everyone remembers, all the weapons had been surrendered earlier by order of the mayor.”
“At Weerde four corpses of civilians were lying in the road. It was said that these men had fired upon the German soldiers; but this is denied. The arms had been given up long before. Two children were killed in the village of Weerde, quite wantonly as they were standing in the road with their mother. They were three or four years old and were killed with the bayonet. A small barn burning close by formed a convenient means of getting rid of the bodies. They were thrown into the flames from the bayonets. It is right to add that no commissioned officer was present at the time. At Eppeghem, on August 25th, a pregnant woman who had been wounded with a bayonet[137] was discovered in the convent. She was dying. On the road six dead bodies of laborers were seen.
“At Weerde, four civilian bodies were lying in the road. It was claimed that these men had fired at the German soldiers, but this is denied. The weapons had been surrendered long before. Two children were killed in the village of Weerde, completely unprovoked, while they were standing in the road with their mother. They were about three or four years old and were killed with a bayonet. A nearby small barn that was burning provided a convenient way to dispose of the bodies. They were thrown into the flames using bayonets. It's important to note that no commissioned officer was present at the time. At Eppeghem, on August 25th, a pregnant woman who had been wounded with a bayonet[137] was found in the convent. She was dying. On the road, six dead bodies of laborers were seen.”
“At Boortmeerbeek a German soldier was seen to fire three times at a little girl five years old. Having failed to hit her, he subsequently bayoneted her. He was killed with the butt end of a rifle by a Belgian soldier who had seen him commit this murder from a distance. At Herent the charred body of a civilian was found in a butcher’s shop, and in a handcart twenty yards away was the dead body of a laborer. Two eye witnesses relate that a German soldier shot a civilian and stabbed him with a bayonet as he lay. He then made one of these witnesses, a civilian prisoner, smell the blood on the bayonet. At Haecht the bodies of ten civilians were seen lying in a row by a brewery wall. In a laborer’s house, which had been broken up, the mutilated corpse of a woman of thirty to thirty-five was discovered.”
“At Boortmeerbeek, a German soldier was seen firing three times at a five-year-old girl. After missing her, he then bayoneted her. He was killed with the butt end of a rifle by a Belgian soldier who had witnessed this murder from a distance. At Herent, the charred body of a civilian was found in a butcher’s shop, and in a handcart twenty yards away was the dead body of a laborer. Two eyewitnesses reported that a German soldier shot a civilian and stabbed him with a bayonet while he lay there. He then made one of these witnesses, a civilian prisoner, smell the blood on the bayonet. At Haecht, the bodies of ten civilians were seen lying in a row by a brewery wall. In a laborer’s house, which had been ransacked, the mutilated corpse of a woman aged thirty to thirty-five was discovered.”
Concerning the treatment of women and children in general, the report continues: “The evidence shows that the German authorities,[138] when carrying out a policy of systematic arson and plunder in selected districts, usually drew some distinction between the adult male population on the one hand and the women and children on the other. It was a frequent practice to set apart the adult males of the condemned district with a view to the execution of a suitable number—preferably of the younger and more vigorous—and to reserve the women and children for milder treatment. The depositions, however, present many instances of calculated cruelty, often going the length of murder, toward the women and children of the condemned area.
Concerning the treatment of women and children in general, the report continues: “The evidence shows that the German authorities,[138] while implementing a policy of systematic arson and looting in certain areas, generally made some distinction between the adult male population on one side and the women and children on the other. It was a common practice to isolate the adult males of the targeted area to carry out a certain number of executions—preferably those who were younger and more fit—and to spare the women and children for less severe treatment. However, the testimonies reveal many instances of calculated cruelty, often escalating to murder, towards the women and children in the affected area.
“At Dinant sixty women and children were confined in the cellar of a convent from Sunday morning till the following Friday, August 28th, sleeping on the ground, for there were no beds, with nothing to drink during the whole period, and given no food until Wednesday, when somebody threw into the cellar two sticks of macaroni and a carrot for each prisoner. In other cases the women and children were marched for long distances along[139] roads, as, for instance, the march of the women from Louvain to Tirlemont, August 28th, the laggards pricked on by the attendant Uhlans. A lady complains of having been brutally kicked by privates. Others were struck at with the butt end of rifles. At Louvain, at Liége, at Aerschot, at Malines, at Montigny, at Andenne, and elsewhere, there is evidence that the troops were not restrained from drunkenness, and drunken soldiers cannot be trusted to observe the rules or decencies of war, least of all when they are called upon to execute a preordained plan of arson and pillage. From the very first women were not safe. At Liége women and children were chased about the streets by soldiers.
“At Dinant, sixty women and children were confined in the cellar of a convent from Sunday morning until the following Friday, August 28th, sleeping on the ground since there were no beds, with nothing to drink the entire time, and they received no food until Wednesday, when someone threw two sticks of macaroni and a carrot for each prisoner into the cellar. In other cases, women and children were marched long distances along roads, such as the march of the women from Louvain to Tirlemont on August 28th, with the laggards urged on by the attending Uhlans. One woman complained about being brutally kicked by soldiers. Others were struck with the butt ends of rifles. In Louvain, Liège, Aerschot, Malines, Montigny, Andenne, and elsewhere, there is evidence that the troops were not restrained from drinking, and drunken soldiers cannot be trusted to follow the rules or decency of war, especially when they are ordered to carry out a prearranged plan of arson and looting. From the very start, women were not safe. In Liège, soldiers chased women and children through the streets.”
“Witnesses recount how a great crowd of men, women and children from Aerschot were marched to Louvain, and then suddenly exposed to a fire from a mitrailleuse and rifles. ‘We were all placed,’ recounts a sufferer, ‘in Station Street, Louvain, and the German soldiers fired on us. I saw the corpses of some women in the street. I fell down, and a[140] woman who had been shot fell on top of me.’ Women and children suddenly turned out into the streets, and, compelled to witness the destruction of their homes by fire, provided a sad spectacle to such as were sober enough to see.
“Witnesses describe how a large group of men, women, and children from Aerschot was marched to Louvain, and then suddenly came under fire from a machine gun and rifles. ‘We were all gathered,’ recalls a victim, ‘on Station Street, Louvain, and the German soldiers shot at us. I saw the bodies of some women in the street. I fell down, and a woman who had been shot fell on top of me.’ Women and children were suddenly forced into the streets and made to watch as their homes were burned down, creating a tragic scene for those who were sober enough to witness it.”
“A humane German officer, witnessing the ruin of Aerschot, exclaimed in disgust: ‘I am a father myself, and I cannot bear this. It is not war but butchery.’ Officers as well as men succumbed to the temptation of drink, with results which may be illustrated by an incident which occurred at Campenhout. In this village there was a certain well-to-do merchant (name given) who had a cellar of good champagne. On the afternoon of the 14th or 15th of August three German cavalry officers entered the house and demanded champagne. Having drunk ten bottles and invited five or six officers and three or four private soldiers to join them, they continued their carouse, and then called for the master and mistress of the house.
“A compassionate German officer, seeing the devastation in Aerschot, exclaimed in disgust: ‘I’m a father too, and I can’t stand this. This isn’t war; it’s slaughter.’ Both officers and soldiers gave in to the temptation of alcohol, leading to an incident in Campenhout. In this village, there was a well-off merchant (name given) who had a cellar full of good champagne. On the afternoon of August 14th or 15th, three German cavalry officers walked into the house and demanded champagne. After downing ten bottles and inviting five or six officers and three or four private soldiers to join them, they kept the party going and then called for the master and mistress of the house."
“‘Immediately my mistress came in,’ says the valet de chambre, ‘one of the officers who[141] was sitting on the floor got up, and, putting a revolver to my mistress’ temple, shot her dead. The officer was obviously drunk. The other officers continued to drink and sing, and they did not pay any great attention to the killing of my mistress. The officer who shot my mistress then told my master to dig a grave and bury my mistress. My master and the officer went into the garden, the officer threatening my master with a pistol. My master was then forced to dig the grave and to bury my mistress in it. I cannot say for what reason they killed my mistress. The officer who did it was singing all the time.’
“‘As soon as my mistress walked in,’ the valet de chambre says, ‘one of the officers who was sitting on the floor stood up, put a revolver to my mistress’s head, and shot her dead. The officer was clearly drunk. The other officers kept drinking and singing, not really paying attention to my mistress being killed. The officer who shot my mistress then told my master to dig a grave and bury her. My master and the officer went into the garden, with the officer threatening my master with a pistol. My master was then forced to dig the grave and bury my mistress in it. I can’t say why they killed her. The officer who did it was singing the whole time.’”
“In the evidence before us there are cases tending to show that aggravated crimes against women were sometimes severely punished. One witness reports that a young girl who was being pursued by a drunken soldier at Louvain appealed to a German officer, and that the offender was then and there shot. Another describes how an officer of the Thirty-second Regiment of the Line was led out to execution for the violation of two young girls, but reprieved[142] at the request or with the consent of the girls’ mother. These instances are sufficient to show that the maltreatment of women was no part of the military scheme of the invaders, however much it may appear to have been the inevitable result of the system of terror deliberately adopted in certain regions. Indeed, so much is avowed. ‘I asked the commander why we had been spared,’ says a lady in Louvain, who deposes to having suffered much brutal treatment during the sack. He said: ‘We will not hurt you any more. Stay in Louvain. All is finished.’ It was Saturday, August 29th, and the reign of terror was over.
“In the evidence presented, there are cases indicating that serious crimes against women were sometimes harshly punished. One witness reports that a young girl who was being chased by a drunk soldier in Louvain appealed to a German officer, and the perpetrator was shot on the spot. Another recounts how an officer from the Thirty-second Regiment of the Line was taken out to be executed for assaulting two young girls but was spared at the request or with the consent of the girls’ mother. These examples are enough to show that the abuse of women was not part of the military strategy of the invaders, even though it may seem like a direct result of the system of terror intentionally employed in certain areas. In fact, this is openly acknowledged. ‘I asked the commander why we had been spared,’ says a woman in Louvain, who testifies to having endured much brutal treatment during the sack. He replied: ‘We will not harm you anymore. Stay in Louvain. All is finished.’ It was Saturday, August 29th, and the reign of terror was over.”
“The Germans used men, women and children of Belgium as screens for advancing infantry, as is shown in the following: Outside Fort Fleron, near Liége, men and children were marched in front of the Germans to prevent the Belgian soldiers from firing. The progress of the Germans through Mons was marked by many incidents of this character. Thus, on August 22d, half a dozen Belgian colliers[143] returning from work were marching in front of some German troops who were pursuing the English, and in the opinion of the witnesses, they must have been placed there intentionally. An English officer describes how he caused a barricade to be erected in a main thoroughfare leading out of Mons, when the Germans, in order to reach a crossroad in the rear, fetched civilians out of the houses on each side of the main road and compelled them to hold up white flags and act as cover.
“The Germans used men, women, and children from Belgium as shields for their advancing infantry, as demonstrated by the following: Outside Fort Fleron, near Liège, men and children were marched in front of the Germans to prevent Belgian soldiers from firing. The Germans' progress through Mons was marked by many such incidents. For instance, on August 22nd, a few Belgian miners returning from work were seen marching ahead of some German troops pursuing the English, and witnesses believed they were placed there on purpose. An English officer recounts how he had a barricade set up on a main road leading out of Mons when the Germans, to reach a crossroad behind, dragged civilians out of houses on either side of the main road and forced them to hold up white flags as cover.”
“Another British officer who saw this incident is convinced that the Germans were acting deliberately for the purpose of protecting themselves from the fire of the British troops. Apart from this protection, the Germans could not have advanced, as the street was straight and commanded by the British rifle fire at a range of 700 or 800 yards. Several British soldiers also speak of this incident, and their story is confirmed by a Flemish witness in a side street.”
“Another British officer who witnessed this incident believes that the Germans were intentionally trying to shield themselves from the gunfire of the British troops. Without this protection, the Germans wouldn't have been able to move forward, as the street was straight and exposed to British rifle fire from 700 to 800 yards away. Several British soldiers also recount this incident, and their account is backed up by a Flemish witness in a side street.”
The French Government also appointed a commission, headed by M. Georges Payelle.[144] This body made an investigation of outrages committed by German officers and soldiers in Northern France. Its report showed conditions that outstripped in horror the war tactics of savages. It makes the following accusations:
The French Government also set up a commission, led by M. Georges Payelle.[144] This group investigated the atrocities committed by German officers and soldiers in Northern France. Its report revealed conditions that were more horrifying than the brutal tactics of savages. It makes the following accusations:
“In Rebais, two English cavalrymen who were surprised and wounded in this commune were finished off with gunshots by the Germans when they were dismounted and when one of them had thrown up his hands, showing thus that he was unarmed.
“In Rebais, two English cavalrymen who were caught off guard and injured in this commune were shot to death by the Germans while they were dismounted, and one of them had raised his hands to indicate that he was unarmed."
“In the department of the Marne, as everywhere else, the German troops gave themselves up to general pillage, which was carried out always under similar conditions and with the complicity of their leaders. The Communes of Heiltz-le-Maurupt, Suippes, Marfaux, Fromentieres and Esternay suffered especially in this way. Everything which the invader could carry off from the houses was placed on motor lorries and vehicles. At Suippes, in particular, they carried off in this way a quantity of different objects, among these sewing[145] machines and toys. A great many villages, as well as important country towns, were burned without any reason whatever. Without doubt, these crimes were committed by order, as German detachments arrived in the neighborhood with their torches, their grenades, and their usual outfit for arson.
“In the Marne department, like everywhere else, the German troops indulged in widespread looting, which consistently happened under similar circumstances and with the support of their leaders. The towns of Heiltz-le-Maurupt, Suippes, Marfaux, Fromentieres, and Esternay were particularly hard hit. Anything the invaders could take from the houses was loaded onto trucks and vehicles. At Suippes, in particular, they carried off a variety of items, including sewing machines and toys. Many villages, as well as significant towns, were burned for no good reason. Undoubtedly, these crimes were committed on orders, as German squads arrived in the area equipped with torches, grenades, and their standard gear for starting fires.”
“At Marfaux nineteen private houses were burned. Of the Commune of Glannes practically nothing remains. At Somme-Tourbe the entire village has been destroyed, with the exception of the Mairie, the church and two private buildings. At Auve nearly the whole town has been destroyed. At Etrepy sixty-three families out of seventy are homeless. At Huiron all of the houses, with the exception of five had been burned. At Sermaize-les-Bains only about forty houses out of 900 remain. At Bignicourt-sur-Saultz thirty houses out of thirty-three are in ruins.
“At Marfaux, nineteen private homes were burned. In the Commune of Glannes, practically nothing is left. At Somme-Tourbe, the whole village has been destroyed, except for the town hall, the church, and two private buildings. At Auve, nearly the entire town has been wiped out. In Etrepy, sixty-three families out of seventy are now homeless. In Huiron, all of the houses, except for five, have burned down. In Sermaize-les-Bains, only about forty houses out of 900 remain. In Bignicourt-sur-Saultz, thirty houses out of thirty-three are in ruins.”
“At Suippes, the big market town which has been practically burned out, German soldiers carrying straw and cans of petrol have been seen in the streets. While the mayor’s house[146] was burning, six sentinels with fixed bayonets were under orders to forbid any one to approach and to prevent any help being given.
“At Suippes, the large market town that has been nearly completely burned down, German soldiers with straw and cans of fuel have been spotted in the streets. While the mayor’s house[146] was on fire, six guards with fixed bayonets were instructed to stop anyone from getting close and to prevent any assistance from being given."
“All this destruction by arson, which only represents a small proportion of the acts of the same kind in the Department of Seine-et-Marne, was accomplished without the least tendency to rebellion or the smallest act of resistance being recorded against the inhabitants of the localities which are today more or less completely destroyed. In some villages the Germans, before setting fire to them, made one of their soldiers fire a shot from his rifle so as to be able to pretend afterward that the civilian population had attacked them, an allegation which is all the more absurd since at the time when the enemy arrived, the only inhabitants left were old men, sick persons, or people absolutely without any means of aggression.
“All this destruction from arson, which only represents a small part of similar acts in the Department of Seine-et-Marne, was carried out without any signs of rebellion or any acts of resistance reported from the local residents of the areas that are now mostly destroyed. In some villages, before setting them on fire, the Germans would make one of their soldiers shoot his rifle to later pretend that the civilian population had attacked them. This claim is even more ridiculous considering that when the enemy arrived, the only people left were elderly men, sick individuals, or those completely unable to defend themselves.”
“Numerous crimes against the person have also been committed. In the majority of the communes hostages have been taken away; many of them have not returned. At Sermaize-les-Bains, the Germans carried off about[147] one hundred and fifty people, some of whom were decked out with helmets and coats and compelled, thus equipped, to mount guard over the bridges.
“Numerous personal crimes have also been committed. In most of the communes, hostages have been taken away; many of them haven’t come back. At Sermaize-les-Bains, the Germans took around[147] one hundred and fifty people, some of whom were dressed in helmets and coats and forced, in that gear, to stand guard over the bridges.”
“At Bignicourt-sur-Saultz thirty men and forty-five women and children were obliged to leave with a detachment. One of the men—a certain Emile Pierre—has not returned nor sent any news of himself. At Corfelix, M. Jacqet, who was carried off on the 7th of September with eleven of his fellow-citizens, was found five hundred meters from the village with a bullet in his head.
“At Bignicourt-sur-Saultz, thirty men and forty-five women and children had to leave with a group. One of the men—a guy named Emile Pierre—has not come back or sent any word about himself. At Corfelix, Mr. Jacqet, who was taken away on September 7th along with eleven of his fellow citizens, was found five hundred meters from the village with a bullet in his head.”
“At Champuis, the curé, his maid-servant, and four other inhabitants who were taken away on the same day as the hostages of Corfelix had not returned at the time of our visit to the place.
“At Champuis, the priest, his maid, and four other residents who were taken away on the same day as the hostages of Corfelix had not returned by the time we visited the place.
“At the same place an old man of seventy, named Jacquemin, was tied down in his bed by an officer and left in this state without food for three days. He died a little time after. At Vert-la-Gravelle a farm hand was killed. He was struck on the head with a bottle and his[148] chest was run through with a lance. The garde champetre Brulefer of le Gault-la-Foret was murdered at Maclaunay, where he had been taken by the Germans. His body was found with his head shattered and a wound on his chest.
“At the same place, an elderly man named Jacquemin, who was seventy, was tied to his bed by an officer and left there without food for three days. He died shortly after. At Vert-la-Gravelle, a farm worker was killed. He was hit on the head with a bottle, and his chest was pierced with a lance. The village guard Brulefer from le Gault-la-Foret was murdered at Maclaunay, where he had been taken by the Germans. His body was found with his head smashed and a wound on his chest.”
“At Champguyon, a commune which has been fired, a certain Verdier was killed in his father-in-law’s house. The latter was not present at the execution, but he heard a shot and next day an officer said to him, ‘Son shot. He is under the ruins.’ In spite of the search made the body has not been found among them. It must have been consumed in the fire.
“At Champguyon, a commune that was burned down, a man named Verdier was killed in his father-in-law’s house. The father-in-law wasn’t there when it happened, but he heard a shot, and the next day an officer told him, ‘Your son was shot. He is under the rubble.’ Despite the search, the body hasn’t been found among the ruins. It must have been destroyed in the fire.”
“At Sermaize, the roadmaker, Brocard, was placed among a number of hostages. Just at the moment when he was being arrested with his son, his wife and his daughter-in-law in a state of panic rushed to throw themselves into the Saulx. The old man was able to free himself for a moment and ran in all haste after them and made several attempts to save them, but the Germans dragged him away pitilessly, leaving the two wretched women struggling in the river. When Brocard and his son were restored to liberty, four days afterward, and found the bodies, they discovered that their wives had both received bullet wounds in the head.
“At Sermaize, the roadworker, Brocard, was among a group of hostages. Just as he was being arrested with his son, his wife and daughter-in-law, in a panic, rushed to throw themselves into the Saulx. The old man managed to free himself for a moment and ran after them desperately, trying several times to save them, but the Germans dragged him away mercilessly, leaving the two helpless women fighting in the river. When Brocard and his son were released four days later, they found the bodies and discovered that both women had gunshot wounds to the head.”

© Underwood and Underwood, N. Y.
© Underwood and Underwood, NY
THE SUPREME EXPONENTS OF GERMAN FRIGHTFULNESS
THE SUPREME REPRESENTATIVES OF GERMAN TERROR
On the left, General von Bissing, military commander of Belgium. On the right, Grand Admiral von Tirpitz, who inspired the German submarine campaign.
On the left, General von Bissing, the military commander of Belgium. On the right, Grand Admiral von Tirpitz, who motivated the German submarine campaign.
[149]“At Triaucourt the Germans gave themselves up to the worst excesses. Angered doubtless by the remark which an officer had addressed to a soldier, against whom a young girl of nineteen, Mlle. Helene Proces, had made complaint on account of the indecent treatment to which she had been subjected, they burned the village and made a systematic massacre of the inhabitants. They began by setting fire to the house of an inoffensive householder, M. Jules Gand, and by shooting this unfortunate man as he was leaving his house to escape the flames. Then they dispersed among the houses in the streets, firing off their rifles on every side. A young man, seventeen years, Georges Lecourtier, who tried to escape was shot. M. Alfred Lallemand suffered the same fate. He was pursued into the kitchen of his fellow-citizen Tautelier, and murdered there,[150] while Tautelier received three bullets in his hand.
[149]“At Triaucourt, the Germans indulged in the worst brutality. Likely angered by a comment an officer made to a soldier, against whom a nineteen-year-old girl, Mlle. Helene Proces, had complained about the inappropriate treatment she faced, they set the village on fire and systematically massacred the residents. They started by igniting the house of a harmless resident, M. Jules Gand, shooting this unfortunate man as he tried to flee from the flames. Then, they spread through the streets, randomly firing their rifles. A seventeen-year-old young man, Georges Lecourtier, was shot while attempting to escape. M. Alfred Lallemand met the same fate. He was chased into the kitchen of his neighbor Tautelier and killed there,[150] while Tautelier was shot three times in the hand.
“Fearing, not without reason, for their lives, Mlle. Proces, her mother and her grandmother of seventy-one and her old aunt of eighty-one, tried to cross the trellis which separates their garden from a neighboring property with the help of a ladder. The young girl alone was able to reach the other side and to avoid death by hiding in the cabbages. As for the other women, they were struck down by rifle shots. The village curé collected the brains of the aunt on the ground on which they were strewn and had the bodies carried into Proces’ house. During the following night, the Germans played the piano near the bodies.
“Fearing, not without reason, for their lives, Mlle. Proces, her mother, her seventy-one-year-old grandmother, and her eighty-one-year-old aunt tried to cross the trellis separating their garden from a neighboring property using a ladder. Only the young girl managed to get to the other side and avoided death by hiding in the cabbages. The other women, however, were shot. The village priest collected the aunt's brains from the ground where they were scattered and had the bodies taken to Proces’ house. During the following night, the Germans played the piano near the bodies.”
“While the carnage raged, the fire rapidly spread and devoured thirty-five houses. An old man of seventy and a child of two months perished in the flames. M. Igier, who was trying to save his cattle, was pursued for 300 meters by soldiers, who fired at him ceaselessly. By a miracle this man had the good fortune not[151] to be wounded, but five bullets went through his clothing.”
“While the destruction was happening, the fire quickly spread and destroyed thirty-five houses. An elderly man, aged seventy, and a two-month-old child lost their lives in the flames. M. Igier, trying to save his cattle, was chased for 300 meters by soldiers who shot at him continuously. By some miracle, this man was lucky enough not to be injured, but five bullets went through his clothes.”
This summary merely hints at the atrocities that were perpetrated. And these are the crimes that France and Belgium will remember after indemnities have been paid, after borders have been re-established and after generations shall have passed. The horrors of blazing villages, of violated womanhood, of mutilated childhood, of stark and senseless butcheries, will flash before the minds of French and Belgian men and women when Germany’s name shall be mentioned long after the declaration of peace.
This summary only hints at the atrocities that were committed. These are the crimes that France and Belgium will remember even after reparations have been made, borders have been redrawn, and generations have passed. The horrors of burning villages, of violated women, of mutilated children, and of brutal, senseless killings will come to mind for French and Belgian men and women whenever Germany's name is mentioned, long after the peace has been declared.
Schrecklichkeit had its day. It took its bloody toll of the fairest and bravest of two gallant nations. It ravaged Poland as well and wreaked its fiendish will on wounded soldiers on the battlefields.
Schrecklichkeit had its moment. It took its bloody toll on the most beautiful and courageous of two valiant nations. It devastated Poland too and unleashed its malicious intent on injured soldiers on the battlefields.
But Schrecklichkeit is dead. Belgium and France have shown that murder and rape and arson cannot destroy liberty nor check the indomitable ambitions of the free peoples of earth.
But Schrecklichkeit is dead. Belgium and France have shown that murder, rape, and arson cannot destroy liberty or stop the unstoppable ambitions of the free peoples of the world.
[152]The lesson to Germany was taught at a terrible cost to humanity, but it was taught in a fashion that nations hereafter who shall dream of emulating the Hun will know in advance that frightfulness serves no end except to feed the lust for destruction that exists only in the most debased and brutish of men.
[152]The lesson to Germany came at a great cost to humanity, but it was delivered in a way that future nations dreaming of imitating the Hun will understand from the start that cruelty achieves nothing but feeding the desire for destruction found only in the most degraded and savage individuals.
CHAPTER VII
The First Battle of the Marne
FRANCE and civilization were saved by Joffre and Foch at the first battle of the Marne in August, 1914.
FRANCE and civilization were saved by Joffre and Foch at the first battle of the Marne in August 1914.
Autocracy was destroyed by Foch at the second battle of the Marne, 1918.
Autocracy was defeated by Foch at the second battle of the Marne, 1918.
This in a nutshell embraces the dramatic opening and closing episodes of the World War on the soil of France. Bracketed between these two glorious victories were the agonies of martyred France, the deaths and life-long cripplings of millions of men, the up-rooting of arrogant militarism, the liberation of captive nations.
This basically captures the intense opening and closing moments of the World War in France. Sandwiched between these two glorious victories were the suffering of devastated France, the deaths and lifelong injuries of millions of men, the downfall of arrogant militarism, and the freedom of oppressed nations.
The first battle of the Marne was wholly a French operation. The British were close at hand, but had no share in the victory. Generals Gallieni and Manoury, acting under instructions from Marshal Joffre, were driven by[154] automobile to the headquarters of the British commander, Sir John French, in the village of Melun. They explained in detail General Joffre’s plan of attack upon the advancing German army. An urgent request was made that the British army halt its retreat, face about, and attack the two corps of von Kluck’s army then confronting the British. Simultaneously with this attack General Manoury’s forces were to fall upon the flank and the rear guard of von Kluck along the River Ourcq. This operation was planned for the next day, September 5th. Sir John French replied that he could not get his tired army in readiness for battle within forty-eight hours. This would delay the British attack in all probability until September 7th.
The first battle of the Marne was entirely a French operation. The British were nearby but didn't take part in the victory. Generals Gallieni and Manoury, following orders from Marshal Joffre, traveled by car to the headquarters of the British commander, Sir John French, in the village of Melun. They explained in detail General Joffre’s plan to attack the advancing German army. They urgently requested that the British army stop its retreat, turn around, and attack the two corps of von Kluck’s army that were facing the British. At the same time, General Manoury’s forces were to hit the flank and rear guard of von Kluck along the River Ourcq. This operation was scheduled for the next day, September 5th. Sir John French responded that he couldn't get his exhausted army ready for battle within forty-eight hours. This would likely push the British attack back to September 7th.
Joffre’s plan of battle, however, would admit of no delay. The case was urgent; there was grave danger of a union between the great forces headed by the Crown Prince and those under von Kluck. He resolved to go ahead without the British, and ordered Manoury to strike as had been planned.
Joffre’s battle plan, however, couldn’t allow for any delays. The situation was urgent; there was a serious risk of a coalition between the large forces led by the Crown Prince and those under von Kluck. He decided to proceed without the British and instructed Manoury to attack as originally intended.
[155]He fixed as an extreme limit for the movement of retreat, which was still going on, the line of Bray-sur-Seine, Nogent-sur-Seine, Arcis-sur-Aube, Vitry-le-François, and the region to the north of Bar-le-Duc. This line might be reached if the troops were compelled to go back so far. They would attack before reaching it, as soon as there was a possibility of bringing about an offensive disposition, permitting the co-operation of the whole of the French forces.
[155]He set the furthest point for the retreat, which was still happening, at the line of Bray-sur-Seine, Nogent-sur-Seine, Arcis-sur-Aube, Vitry-le-François, and the area north of Bar-le-Duc. This line could be reached if the troops had to fall back that much. They would launch an attack before getting there, as soon as there was a chance to take an offensive stance that allowed for the collaboration of all the French forces.
On September 5 it appeared that this desired situation existed.
On September 5, it seemed that this desired situation was in place.
The First German army, carrying audacity to temerity, had continued its endeavor to envelop the French left, had crossed the Grand Morin, and reached the region of Chauffry, to the south of Rebais and of Esternay. It aimed then at cutting Joffre off from Paris, in order to begin the investment of the capital.
The First German army, pushing the limits of boldness to a reckless degree, had continued its effort to surround the French left, had crossed the Grand Morin, and reached the area of Chauffry, south of Rebais and Esternay. It then aimed to cut Joffre off from Paris to initiate the siege of the capital.
The Second army had its head on the line Champaubert, Etoges, Bergères, and Vertus.
The Second Army had its head on the line: Champaubert, Etoges, Bergères, and Vertus.
The Third and Fourth armies reached to Châlons-sur-Marne and Bussy-le-Répos. The[156] Fifth army was advancing on one side and the other from the Argonne as far as Triaucourt-les-Islettes and Juivecourt. The Sixth and Seventh armies were attacking more to the east.
The Third and Fourth armies arrived at Châlons-sur-Marne and Bussy-le-Répos. The[156] Fifth army was moving forward from both sides of the Argonne all the way to Triaucourt-les-Islettes and Juivecourt. The Sixth and Seventh armies were fighting further to the east.

The First German Dash for Paris
The First German Rush to Paris
The French left army had been able to occupy the line Sezanne, Villers-St. Georges and Courchamps. This was precisely the disposition which the General-in-Chief had wished to see achieved. On the 4th he decided to take advantage of it, and ordered all the armies to hold themselves ready. He had taken from his right two new army corps, two divisions of infantry, and two divisions of cavalry, which were distributed between his left and his center.
The French left army had managed to occupy the line from Sezanne to Villers-St. Georges and Courchamps. This was exactly what the General-in-Chief wanted to achieve. On the 4th, he decided to take advantage of this situation and ordered all the armies to be on standby. He had removed two new army corps, two infantry divisions, and two cavalry divisions from his right, redistributing them between his left and center.

© Underwood and Underwood, N. Y.
© Underwood and Underwood, NYC
GENERAL PERSHING AND MARSHAL JOFFRE
GENERAL PERSHING AND MARSHAL JOFFRE
The Commander-in-Chief of the American Expeditionary Forces chatting with the veteran Marshal of France, the hero of the first battle of the Marne.
The Commander-in-Chief of the American Expeditionary Forces talking with the veteran Marshal of France, the hero of the first battle of the Marne.
[157]On the evening of the 5th he addressed to all the commanders of armies a message ordering them to attack.
[157]On the evening of the 5th, he sent a message to all the army commanders instructing them to launch an attack.
“The hour has come,” he wrote, “to advance at all costs, and to die where you stand rather than give way.”
“The time has come,” he wrote, “to move forward no matter what, and to stand your ground even if it means dying.”
If one examines the map, it will be seen that by his inflection toward Meaux and Coulommiers General von Kluck was exposing his right to the offensive action of the French left. This is the starting point of the victory of the Marne.
If you look at the map, you can see that by moving toward Meaux and Coulommiers, General von Kluck was putting his right side at risk from the French left's attacks. This is where the victory at the Marne began.
On the evening of September 5th the French left army had reached the front Penchard-Saint-Souflet-Ver. On the 6th and 7th it continued its attacks vigorously with the Ourcq as objective. On the evening of the 7th it was some kilometers from the Ourcq, on[158] the front Chambry-Marcilly-Lisieux-Acy-en-Multien. On the 8th, the Germans, who had in great haste reinforced their right by bringing their Second and Fourth army corps back to the north, obtained some successes by attacks of extreme violence. But in spite of this pressure the French held their ground. In a brilliant action they took three standards, and being reinforced prepared a new attack for the 10th. At the moment that this attack was about to begin the enemy was already in retreat toward the north. The attack became a pursuit, and on the 12th the French established themselves on the Aisne.
On the evening of September 5th, the French left army had reached the front at Penchard-Saint-Souflet-Ver. On the 6th and 7th, it continued its attacks vigorously with the Ourcq as the objective. By the evening of the 7th, it was just a few kilometers from the Ourcq, on the front at Chambry-Marcilly-Lisieux-Acy-en-Multien. On the 8th, the Germans, having quickly reinforced their right by moving their Second and Fourth army corps back to the north, achieved some successes through extremely violent attacks. But despite this pressure, the French held their ground. In a brilliant move, they captured three standards and, with reinforcements, prepared a new attack for the 10th. Just as this attack was about to begin, the enemy was already retreating northward. The attack turned into a pursuit, and by the 12th, the French had established themselves on the Aisne.
Why did the German forces which were confronting the French, and on the evening before attacking so furiously, retreat on the morning of the 10th? Because in bringing back on the 6th several army corps from the south to the north to face the French left, the enemy had exposed his left to the attacks of the now rested British, who had immediately faced around toward the north, and to those of the French armies which were prolonging the[159] English lines to the right. This is what the French command had sought to bring about. This is what happened on September 8th and allowed the development and rehabilitation which it was to effect.
Why did the German forces that were facing the French retreat on the morning of the 10th, after attacking so fiercely the evening before? Because when they moved several army corps from the south to the north on the 6th to confront the French left, they exposed their own left to attacks from the now rested British, who quickly turned to face north, as well as to the French armies that were extending the[159] English lines to the right. This is exactly what the French command aimed to achieve. This is what happened on September 8th and facilitated the development and recovery they intended to accomplish.
On the 6th the British army set out from the line Rozcy-Langny and that evening reached the southward bank of the Grand Morin. On the 7th and 8th it continued its march, and on the 9th had debouched to the north of the Marne below Château-Thierry—the town that was to become famous for the American stand in 1918—taking in flank the German forces which on that day were opposing, on the Ourcq, the French left army. Then it was that these forces began to retreat, while the British army, going in pursuit and capturing seven guns and many prisoners, reached the Aisne between Soissons and Longueval.
On the 6th, the British army left the line Rozcy-Langny and that evening reached the southern bank of the Grand Morin. On the 7th and 8th, it continued its march, and on the 9th advanced north of the Marne below Château-Thierry—the town that would become famous for the American stand in 1918—flanking the German forces that were on that day opposing the French left army at the Ourcq. That’s when these forces started to retreat, while the British army pursued them, capturing seven guns and many prisoners, and reached the Aisne between Soissons and Longueval.
The rôle of the French army, which was operating to the right of the British army, was threefold. It had to support the British attacking on its left. It had on its right to support the center, which, from September 7th,[160] had been subjected to a German attack of great violence. Finally, its mission was to throw back the three active army corps and the reserve corps which faced it.
The role of the French army, positioned to the right of the British army, was threefold. It needed to support the British assault on its left. On its right, it had to back up the center, which, since September 7th,[160] had been facing a fierce German attack. Lastly, its mission was to push back the three active army corps and the reserve corps that were opposing it.
On the 7th, it made a leap forward, and on the following days reached and crossed the Marne, seizing, after desperate fighting, guns, howitzers, mitrailleuses, and a million cartridges. On the 12th it established itself on the north edge of the Montagne-de-Reime in contact with the French center, which for its part had just forced the enemy to retreat in haste.
On the 7th, it made significant progress, and in the following days, it reached and crossed the Marne, capturing, after fierce fighting, cannons, howitzers, machine guns, and a million rounds of ammunition. On the 12th, it set up positions on the northern edge of the Montagne-de-Reims, connecting with the French center, which had just forced the enemy to retreat quickly.
The French center consisted of a new army created on August 29th and of one of those which at the beginning of the campaign had been engaged in Belgian Luxemburg. The first had retreated, on August 29th to September 5th, from the Aisne to the north of the Marne and occupied the general front Sezanne-Mailly.
The French center was made up of a new army formed on August 29th and one that had been involved in Belgian Luxembourg at the start of the campaign. The first army had pulled back from the Aisne to the north of the Marne between August 29th and September 5th and occupied the general front from Sezanne to Mailly.
The second, more to the east, had drawn back to the south of the line Humbauville-Château-Beauchamp-Bignicourt-Blesmes-Maurupt-le-Montoy.
The second, further east, had retreated south of the line Humbauville-Château-Beauchamp-Bignicourt-Blesmes-Maurupt-le-Montoy.
[161]The enemy, in view of his right being arrested and the defeat of his enveloping movement, made a desperate effort from the 7th to the 19th to pierce the French center to the west and to the east of Fere-Champenoise. On the 8th he succeeded in forcing back the right of the new French army, which retired as far as Gouragançon. On the 9th, at 6 o’clock in the morning, there was a further retreat to the south of that village, while on the left the other army corps also had to go back to the line Allemant-Connantre.
[161]The enemy, realizing that his right flank had been halted and that his encircling strategy had failed, made a desperate attempt between the 7th and the 19th to break through the French center both to the west and east of Fere-Champenoise. On the 8th, he managed to push back the right side of the new French army, which retreated all the way to Gouragançon. Then, on the 9th at 6 a.m., there was another retreat to the south of that village, while on the left, the other army corps also had to pull back to the Allemant-Connantre line.
Despite this retreat General Foch, commanding the army of the center, ordered a general offensive for the same day. With the Morocco division, whose behavior was heroic, he met a furious assault of the Germans on his left toward the marshes of Saint Gond. Then with the divisions which had just victoriously overcome the attacks of the enemy to the north of Sezanne, and with the whole of his left army[162] corps, he made a flanking attack in the evening of the 9th upon the German forces, and notably the guard, which had thrown back his right army corps. The enemy, taken by surprise by this bold maneuver, did not resist, and beat a hasty retreat. This marked Foch as the most daring and brilliant strategist of the war.
Despite this retreat, General Foch, who was in charge of the center army, ordered a full offensive for the same day. With the Morocco division, which fought heroically, he faced a fierce attack from the Germans on his left toward the marshes of Saint Gond. Then, with the divisions that had just successfully defended against enemy attacks to the north of Sezanne, along with his entire left army corps, he launched a flanking assault in the evening of the 9th against the German forces, particularly the guards, who had pushed back his right army corps. The enemy, surprised by this bold move, did not put up much resistance and made a quick retreat. This established Foch as the most daring and brilliant strategist of the war.
On the 11th the French crossed the Marne between Tours-sur-Marne and Sarry, driving the Germans in front of them in disorder. On the 12th they were in contact with the enemy to the north of the Champ de Châlons. The reserve army of the center, acting on the right of the one just referred to, had been intrusted with the mission during the 7th, 8th, and 9th of disengaging its neighbor, and it was only on the 10th that being reinforced by an army corps from the east, it was able to make its action effectively felt. On the 11th the Germans retired. But, perceiving their danger, they fought desperately, with enormous expenditure of projectiles, behind strong intrenchments. On the 12th the result had none the less been attained, and two French center armies were solidly established on the ground gained.
On the 11th, the French crossed the Marne between Tours-sur-Marne and Sarry, pushing the Germans back in disarray. On the 12th, they faced the enemy north of the Champ de Châlons. The reserve army in the center, positioned on the right of the previously mentioned army, had been tasked during the 7th, 8th, and 9th with supporting its neighbor, and it wasn't until the 10th, after receiving reinforcements from an army corps in the east, that it could effectively make an impact. On the 11th, the Germans withdrew. However, realizing their peril, they fought fiercely, expending a massive amount of ammunition behind strong fortifications. By the 12th, they had still achieved their objective, with two French central armies firmly established on the newly gained ground.

MARSHAL FERDINAND FOCH, COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF OF THE ALLIED ARMIES
MARSHAL FERDINAND FOCH, COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF OF THE ALLIED ARMIES
The crushing defeat of the armies of the Central Powers is due in large measure to the remarkable strategy and superb leadership of this great French soldier.
The overwhelming defeat of the Central Powers' armies is largely the result of the impressive strategy and outstanding leadership of this great French soldier.
[163]To the right of these two armies were three others. They had orders to cover themselves to the north and to debouch toward the west on the flank of the enemy, which was operating to the west of the Argonne. But a wide interval in which the Germans were in force separated them from the French center. The attack took place, nevertheless, with very brilliant success for the French artillery, which destroyed eleven batteries of the Sixteenth German army corps.
[163]To the right of these two armies were three others. They were instructed to take cover to the north and move out toward the west to flank the enemy, who was operating to the west of the Argonne. However, a significant gap where the Germans were heavily positioned separated them from the French center. The attack went ahead anyway, resulting in a very successful outcome for the French artillery, which destroyed eleven batteries of the Sixteenth German army corps.
On the 10th inst., the Eighth and Fifteenth German army corps counter-attacked, but were repulsed. On the 11th French progress continued with new successes, and on the 12th the French were able to face round toward the north in expectation of the near and inevitable retreat of the enemy, which, in fact, took place from the 13th.
On the 10th, the Eighth and Fifteenth German army corps launched a counter-attack, but were pushed back. On the 11th, the French continued to make progress with new victories, and by the 12th, the French were positioned to the north, anticipating the imminent retreat of the enemy, which actually began on the 13th.
The withdrawal of the mass of the German force involved also that of the left. From the[164] 12th onward the forces of the enemy operating between Nancy and the Vosges retreated in a hurry before the two French armies of the East, which immediately occupied the positions that the enemy had evacuated. The offensive of the French right had thus prepared and consolidated in the most useful way the result secured by the left and center.
The retreat of the large German force also included the left flank. Starting on the 12th, the enemy forces operating between Nancy and the Vosges quickly pulled back in front of the two French armies of the East, which immediately took over the positions left vacant by the enemy. The French right's offensive effectively set up and strengthened the gains made by the left and center.
Such was this seven days’ battle, in which more than two millions of men were engaged. Each army gained ground step by step, opening the road to its neighbor, supported at once by it, taking in flank the adversary which the day before it had attacked in front, the efforts of one articulating closely with those of the other, a perfect unity of intention and method animating the supreme command.
Such was this seven-day battle, in which more than two million men were involved. Each army advanced gradually, paving the way for its neighbor, which also supported it, while flanking the opponent that it had attacked head-on the day before. The efforts of one were closely linked with those of the other, creating a perfect unity of purpose and strategy in the overall command.
To give this victory all its meaning it is necessary to add that it was gained by troops which for two weeks had been retreating, and which, when the order for the offensive was given, were found to be as ardent as on the first day. It has also to be said that these troops had to meet the whole German army. Under their[165] pressure the German retreat at certain times had the appearance of a rout.
To truly appreciate this victory, it's important to note that it was achieved by troops who had been retreating for two weeks, and when the order for the offensive was issued, they were just as enthusiastic as on the first day. It should also be mentioned that these troops had to face the entire German army. At times, under their pressure, the German retreat looked almost like a rout.[165]
In spite of the fatigue of the poilus, in spite of the power of the German heavy artillery, the French took colors, guns, mitrailleuses, shells, and thousands of prisoners. One German corps lost almost the whole of its artillery.
In spite of the fatigue of the soldiers, despite the power of the German heavy artillery, the French captured flags, guns, machine guns, shells, and thousands of prisoners. One German corps lost nearly all of its artillery.
In that great battle the spectacular rush of General Gallieni’s army defending Paris, was one of the dramatic surprises that decided the issue. In that stroke Gallieni sent his entire force forty miles to attack the right wing of the German army. In this gigantic maneuver every motor car in Paris was utilized, and the flying force of Gallieni became the “Army in Taxicabs,” a name that will live as long as France exists.
In that huge battle, the amazing charge of General Gallieni’s army defending Paris was one of the surprising turning points that determined the outcome. With this move, Gallieni sent his entire force forty miles to strike at the right flank of the German army. In this massive maneuver, every car in Paris was put to use, and Gallieni's rapid force became known as the “Army in Taxis,” a name that will endure as long as France exists.
General Clergerie, Chief of Staff of Gallieni, told the story for posterity. He said:
General Clergerie, Chief of Staff of Gallieni, shared the story for future generations. He said:
“From August 26, 1914, the German armies had been descending upon Paris by forced marches. On September 1st they were only three days’ march from the advanced line of the intrenched camp, which the garrison were[166] laboring desperately to put into condition for defense. It was necessary to cover with trenches a circuit of 110 miles, install siege guns, assure the coming of supplies for them over narrow-gauge railways, assemble the food and provisions of all kinds necessary for a city of 4,000,000 inhabitants.
“Starting on August 26, 1914, the German armies had been marching towards Paris. By September 1st, they were just three days’ march away from the front line of the fortified camp, which the garrison was desperately working to prepare for defense. They needed to cover a 110-mile area with trenches, set up siege guns, ensure supplies arrived for them via narrow-gauge railways, and gather all the food and supplies needed for a city of 4,000,000 people.”
“But on September 3rd, the intelligence service, which was working perfectly, stated about the middle of the day, that the German columns, after heading straight for Paris, were swerving toward the southeast and seemed to wish to avoid the fortified camp.
“But on September 3rd, the intelligence service, which was operating flawlessly, reported around midday that the German troops, after heading straight for Paris, were veering toward the southeast and appeared to want to bypass the fortified camp.”
“General Gallieni and I then had one of those long conferences which denoted grave events; they usually lasted from two to five minutes at most. The fact is that the military government of Paris did little talking—it acted. The conference reached this conclusion: ‘If they do not come to us, we will go to them with all the force we can muster.’ Nothing remained but to make the necessary preparations. The first thing to do was not to give[167] the alarm to the enemy. General Manoury’s army immediately received orders to lie low and avoid any engagement that was not absolutely necessary.” Then care was taken to reinforce it by every means. All was ready at the designated time.
“General Gallieni and I then had one of those long meetings that signaled serious events; they usually lasted no more than two to five minutes. The truth is that the military government of Paris did very little talking—it took action. The meeting concluded with this decision: ‘If they don’t come to us, we’ll go to them with as much force as we can gather.’ All that was left was to make the necessary preparations. The first priority was to not alert the enemy. General Manoury’s army was immediately ordered to stay low and avoid any engagement that was not absolutely necessary.” Then measures were taken to reinforce it by every means possible. Everything was ready at the scheduled time.
In the night of September 3rd, knowing that the enemy would have to leave only a rear guard on one bank of the Ourcq, General Gallieni and General Clergerie decided to march against that rear guard, to drive it back with all the weight of the Manoury army, to cut the enemy’s communications, and take full advantage of his hazardous situation. Immediately the following order was addressed to General Manoury:
In the night of September 3rd, knowing that the enemy would only have to leave a rear guard on one side of the Ourcq, General Gallieni and General Clergerie decided to march against that rear guard, push it back with the full force of the Manoury army, cut off the enemy’s communication lines, and take full advantage of their risky situation. Immediately, the following order was sent to General Manoury:
Because of the movement of the German armies, which seem to be slipping in before our front to the southeast, I intend to send your army to attack them in the flank, that is to say, in an easterly direction. I will indicate your line of march as soon as I learn that of the British army. But make your arrangements now so that your troops shall be ready to march this afternoon and to begin a general movement east of the intrenched camp tomorrow.
Because the German armies are moving in and coming up on our front to the southeast, I plan to send your army to hit them from the side, which means you'll be moving east. I'll share your route as soon as I know the British army's movements. But start getting everything ready now so that your troops can be set to march this afternoon and begin a general movement east of the fortified camp tomorrow.
[168]At ten in the morning a consultation was held by Generals Gallieni, Clergerie, and Manoury, and the details of the plan of operations were immediately decided. General Joffre gave permission to attack and announced that he would himself take the offensive on the 6th. On the 5th, at noon, the army from Paris fired the first shot; the battle of the Ourcq, a preface to the Marne, had begun.
[168]At ten in the morning, Generals Gallieni, Clergerie, and Manoury held a meeting and quickly finalized the plan of action. General Joffre approved the attack and said he would take the offensive himself on the 6th. On the 5th, at noon, the army from Paris fired the first shot; the battle of the Ourcq, an introduction to the Marne, had started.
General Clergerie then told what a precious purveyor of information he had found in General von der Marwitz, cavalry commander of the German first army, who made intemperate use of the wireless telegraph and did not even take the trouble to put into cipher his dispatches, of which the Eiffel Tower made a careful collection. “In the evening of September 9th,” he said, “an officer of the intelligence corps brought me a dispatch from this same Marwitz couched in something like these terms: ‘Tell me exactly where you are and what you are doing. Hurry up, because XXX.’ The officer was greatly embarrassed to interpret those three X’s. Adopting the[169] language of the poilu, I said to him, ‘Translate it, “I am going to bolt.”’ True enough, next day we found on the site of the German batteries, which had been precipitately evacuated, stacks of munitions; while by the roadside we came upon motors abandoned for the slightest breakdown, and near Betz almost the entire outfit of a field bakery, with a great store of flour and dough half-kneaded. Paris and France were saved.
General Clergerie then shared how invaluable a source of information he had discovered in General von der Marwitz, the cavalry commander of the German first army, who recklessly used the wireless telegraph and didn’t even bother to encrypt his messages, which the Eiffel Tower diligently collected. “On the evening of September 9th,” he said, “an officer from the intelligence corps brought me a message from this same Marwitz that went something like this: ‘Tell me exactly where you are and what you are doing. Hurry up, because XXX.’ The officer was very uncomfortable translating those three X’s. Borrowing the language of the poilu, I told him, ‘Translate it as, "I am going to bolt."’ Sure enough, the next day we found at the site of the German batteries, which had been hastily abandoned, piles of munitions; meanwhile, along the roadside, we came across vehicles left behind for the slightest malfunction, and near Betz, nearly the entire setup of a field bakery, with a large supply of flour and half-kneaded dough. Paris and France were saved.
“Von Kluck could not get over his astonishment. He has tried to explain it by saying he was unlucky, for out of a hundred Governors not one would have acted as Gallieni did, throwing his whole available force nearly forty miles from his stronghold. It was downright imprudence.”
“Von Kluck couldn’t believe his eyes. He tried to explain it by saying he was just unlucky because out of a hundred governors, not a single one would have acted like Gallieni did, moving his entire available force nearly forty miles from his stronghold. It was just plain reckless.”
CHAPTER VIII
Japan During the War
ON August 15, 1914, the Empire of Japan issued an ultimatum to Germany. She demanded the evacuation of Tsing-tau, the disarming of the warships there and the handing over of the territory to Japan for ultimate reversion to China. The time limit for her reply was set at 12 o’clock, August 24th. To this ultimatum Germany made no reply, and at 2:30 P. M., August 23d, the German Ambassador was handed his passports and war was declared.
ON August 15, 1914, the Empire of Japan issued an ultimatum to Germany. They demanded the evacuation of Tsing-tau, the disarming of the warships there, and the transfer of the territory to Japan for eventual return to China. The deadline for Germany's response was set for 12 o'clock on August 24th. Germany did not respond to this ultimatum, and at 2:30 PM on August 23rd, the German Ambassador was given his passports, and war was declared.
The reason for the action of Japan was simple. She was bound by treaty to Great Britain to come to her aid in any war in which Great Britain might be involved. On August 4th a note was received from Great Britain requesting Japan to safeguard British shipping in the Far East. Japan replied that she could[171] not guarantee the safety of British shipping so long as Germany was in occupation of the Chinese province of Tsing-tau. She suggested in turn that England agree to allow her to remove this German menace. The British Government agreed, on the condition that Tsing-tau be subsequently returned to China.
The reason for Japan's actions was straightforward. She was obligated by treaty to help Great Britain in any war Britain might be involved in. On August 4th, Great Britain sent a note asking Japan to protect British shipping in the Far East. Japan responded that she couldn't ensure the safety of British shipping as long as Germany was occupying the Chinese province of Tsing-tau. She proposed that England allow her to deal with this German threat. The British Government agreed, with the condition that Tsing-tau would be returned to China afterward.
The Japanese Government in taking this stand was acting with courage and with loyalty. Toward individual Germans she entertained no animosity. She had the highest respect for German scholarship and German military science. She had been sending her young men to German seats of learning, and had based the reorganization of her army upon the German military system. But she did not believe that a treaty was a mere “scrap of paper,” and was determined to fulfil her obligations in the treaty with England.
The Japanese Government was acting bravely and loyally by taking this stance. She held no grudge against individual Germans and had great respect for German scholarship and military science. She had been sending her young men to study at German universities and had restructured her army based on the German military system. However, she did not see a treaty as just a "scrap of paper" and was committed to fulfilling her obligations under the treaty with England.
It seems to have been the opinion of the highest Japanese military authorities that Germany would win the war. Japan’s statesmen, however, believed that Germany was a menace to both China and Japan and had lively recollections[172] of her unfriendly attitude in connection with the Chino-Japanese war and in the period that followed. Germany had been playing the same game in China that she had played in the Mediterranean and which had ultimately brought about the war.
It appears that the top Japanese military leaders thought Germany would come out on top in the war. However, Japan's political leaders viewed Germany as a threat to both China and Japan, remembering vividly her hostile actions during the Sino-Japanese War and afterward. Germany had been engaging in the same tactics in China as she did in the Mediterranean, which eventually led to the war.[172]
The Chino-Japanese war had been a great Japanese triumph. One of Japan’s greatest victories had been the capture of Port Arthur, but the joy caused in Japan had not ended before it was into mourning because of German interference. Germany had then compelled Japan to quit Port Arthur, and to hand over that great fort to Russia so that she herself might take Kiao-chau without Russia’s objection.
The Chino-Japanese War was a major success for Japan. One of Japan’s biggest wins was capturing Port Arthur, but the celebration didn’t last long before it turned to sorrow due to German interference. Germany forced Japan to leave Port Arthur and surrender that important fort to Russia, allowing Germany to take Kiao-chau without facing any objections from Russia.
Japan had never forgotten or forgiven. The German seizure of Kiao-chau had led to the Russian occupation of Port Arthur, the British occupation of Wei-hai-wei and French occupation of Kwan-chow Bay. The vultures were swooping down on defenseless China. This had led to the Boxer disturbance of 1910, where again the Kaiser had interfered.
Japan had never forgotten or forgiven. The German takeover of Kiao-chau had resulted in the Russian occupation of Port Arthur, the British occupation of Wei-hai-wei, and the French occupation of Kwan-chow Bay. The vultures were swooping down on helpless China. This had led to the Boxer uprising of 1910, where once again, the Kaiser had intervened.
[173]Japan, who recognized that her interests and safety were closely allied with the preservation of the territorial integrity of China, had proposed to the powers that she be permitted to send her troops to the rescue of the beleaguered foreigners, but this proposition was refused on account of German suspicion of Japan’s motives. Later on, during the Russo-Japanese war, Russia was assisted in many ways by the German Government.
[173]Japan, recognizing that her interests and safety were closely tied to maintaining China's territorial integrity, had proposed to the powers that she be allowed to deploy her troops to rescue the trapped foreigners. However, this proposal was denied due to German concerns about Japan's intentions. Later, during the Russo-Japanese War, Russia received significant support from the German Government.
Furthermore, the popular sympathy with the Japanese was strongly with the Allies. It was the Kaiser who started the cry of the “yellow peril,” which had deeply hurt Japanese pride. Yet, even with this strong feeling, it was remarkable that Japan was willing to ally herself with Russia. She knew very well that after all the greatest danger to her liberties lay across the Japan Sea. Russian autocracy, with its militarism, its religious intolerance, its discriminating policy against foreign interests in commerce and trade, was the natural opponent of liberal Japan.
Furthermore, public sympathy for the Japanese was strongly aligned with the Allies. It was the Kaiser who initiated the alarm about the “yellow peril,” which had deeply wounded Japanese pride. Yet, despite this intense sentiment, it was notable that Japan was willing to form an alliance with Russia. She knew very well that the greatest threat to her freedoms lay across the Japan Sea. Russian autocracy, with its militarism, religious intolerance, and discriminatory policies against foreign interests in commerce and trade, was the natural adversary of liberal Japan.
The immediate object of Japan in joining[174] hands with England was to destroy the German menace in the Pacific. Before she delivered her ultimatum the Germans had been active; ignoring the rights of Japan while she was still neutral they had captured a Russian steamer within Japanese jurisdiction, as well as a number of British merchant vessels, and even a few Japanese ships had been intercepted by German cruisers. This was the disturbance to general peace in the Far East, which had prompted England to request Japan’s assistance.
The main reason Japan teamed up with England was to eliminate the German threat in the Pacific. Before she issued her ultimatum, the Germans were already on the move; disregarding Japan's rights while she was still neutral, they seized a Russian steamer within Japanese waters, along with several British merchant ships, and even a few Japanese vessels were caught by German cruisers. This was the disruption to overall peace in the Far East that led England to ask for Japan's help.
Japan, when she entered the war, was at least twice as strong as when she began the war with Russia. She had an army of one million men, and a navy double the size of that which she had possessed when the Treaty of Portsmouth was signed. As soon as war was declared she proceeded to act. A portion of her fleet was directed against the German forces in the Pacific, one squadron occupying Jaluit, the seat of government of the Marshall Islands, on October 3d, but her main forces were directed against the fortress of Tsing-tau.
Japan, when she entered the war, was at least twice as powerful as when she started the war with Russia. She had an army of a million soldiers and a navy double the size of what she had when the Treaty of Portsmouth was signed. As soon as war was declared, she took action. Part of her fleet was sent against the German forces in the Pacific, with one squadron occupying Jaluit, the capital of the Marshall Islands, on October 3rd, but her main forces were focused on the fortress of Tsing-tau.
[175]The Germans had taken great pride in Tsing-tau, and had made every effort to make it a model colony as well as an impregnable fortress. They had built costly water works, fine streets and fine public buildings. They had been making great preparations for a state of siege, although it was not expected that they would be able to hold out for a long time. There were hardly more than five thousand soldiers in the fortress, and in the harbor but four small gunboats and an Austrian cruiser, the Kaiserin Elizabeth. As Austria was not at war with Japan the authorization of Japan was asked for the removal of the Kaiserin Elizabeth to Shanghai, where she could be interned. The Japanese were favorable to this proposition, but at the last moment instructions arrived from Vienna directing the Austro-Hungarian Ambassador to ask for his passports at Tokio and the commander of the Kaiserin Elizabeth to assist the Germans in the defense of Tsing-tau. The Germans also received orders to defend their fortress to the very last. A portion of the German squadron,[176] under Admiral von Spee, had sailed away before the Japanese attack, one of these being the famous commerce raider, the Emden.
[175]The Germans took great pride in Tsing-tau and made significant efforts to create it as a model colony and an unassailable fortress. They built expensive water systems, nice streets, and impressive public buildings. They had been preparing extensively for a state of siege, even though it wasn’t believed they could hold out for long. There were barely more than five thousand soldiers in the fortress, and in the harbor, there were only four small gunboats and an Austrian cruiser, the Kaiserin Elizabeth. Since Austria wasn’t at war with Japan, they requested Japan’s permission to move the Kaiserin Elizabeth to Shanghai for internment. The Japanese were supportive of this idea, but at the last minute, instructions came from Vienna directing the Austro-Hungarian Ambassador to request his passports in Tokyo and the commander of the Kaiserin Elizabeth to help the Germans defend Tsing-tau. The Germans were also ordered to defend their fortress to the very end. A part of the German squadron,[176] led by Admiral von Spee, had already sailed before the Japanese attack, including the well-known commerce raider, the Emden.
On the 27th of August the Japanese made their first move by taking possession of some of the small islands at the mouth of the harbor of Kiao-chau. From these points as bases they swept the surrounding waters for mines, with such success that during the whole siege but one vessel of their fleet was injured by a mine. On the 2d of September they landed troops at the northern base of the peninsula upon which Tsing-tau was situated, with the object of cutting off the fortress from the mainland.
On August 27th, the Japanese took their first action by seizing several small islands at the entrance of the Kiao-chau harbor. From these locations as bases, they scoured the surrounding waters for mines, achieving such success that only one ship from their fleet was damaged by a mine throughout the entire siege. On September 2nd, they landed troops at the northern base of the peninsula where Tsing-tau was located, aiming to cut off the fortress from the mainland.
The heavy rains which were customary at that season prevented much action, but airplanes were sent which dropped bombs upon the wireless station, electric power station and railway station of Kiao-chau, and upon the ships in the harbor. On September 13th General Kamio captured the railway station of Kiao-chau which stands at the head of the bay. This placed him twenty-two miles from Tsing-tau[177] itself. On September 27th he captured Prince Heinrich Hill, giving him a gun position from which he could attack the inner forts. On the 23d a small British force arrived from Wei-hai-wei to co-operate with the Japanese.
The heavy rains typical for that season limited actions, but planes were sent to drop bombs on the wireless station, electric power station, and railway station at Kiao-chau, as well as on the ships in the harbor. On September 13th, General Kamio took control of the railway station at Kiao-chau, which is located at the head of the bay. This put him twenty-two miles from Tsing-tau[177] itself. On September 27th, he captured Prince Heinrich Hill, giving him a position to attack the inner forts. On the 23rd, a small British force arrived from Wei-hai-wei to assist the Japanese.

The German Gibraltar in the Far East Which Fell to the Japanese
The German Gibraltar in the Far East That Was Taken by the Japanese
The combined forces then advanced until they were only five miles from Tsing-tau. The German warships were bombarding the[178] Japanese troops fiercely, and were being replied to by the Japanese squadron in the mouth of the harbor. The great waste of German ammunition led General Kamio to the opinion that the Germans did not contemplate a long siege. He then determined on a vigorous assault.
The combined forces then moved forward until they were just five miles from Tsing-tau. The German warships were heavily bombarding the[178] Japanese troops, who were responding with fire from the Japanese squadron at the harbor entrance. The significant use of German ammunition led General Kamio to believe that the Germans didn’t plan for a lengthy siege. He then decided on a strong attack.
Before the attack was made he gave the non-combatants an opportunity of leaving, and on the 15th of October a number of women and children and Chinese were allowed to pass through the Japanese lines. On October 31st the bombardment began, and the German forts were gradually silenced. On November 2d the Kaiserin Elizabeth was sunk in the harbor.
Before the attack happened, he gave the non-combatants a chance to leave, and on October 15th, a group of women, children, and Chinese were permitted to go through the Japanese lines. On October 31st, the bombardment started, and the German forts were slowly silenced. On November 2nd, the Kaiserin Elizabeth was sunk in the harbor.
The Allied armies were pushing their way steadily down, until, on November 6th, their trenches were along the edge of the last German redoubts. At 6 o’clock on that day white flags were floating over the central forts and by 7.30 Admiral Waldeck, the German Governor, had signed the terms of capitulation.
The Allied forces were advancing steadily, until, on November 6th, their trenches were right at the edge of the last German defenses. At 6 o’clock that day, white flags were flying over the central forts, and by 7:30, Admiral Waldeck, the German Governor, had signed the surrender terms.
Germany’s prize colony on the continent of[179] Asia had disappeared. The survivors, numbering about three thousand, were sent to Japan as prisoners of war. Japanese losses were but two hundred and thirty-six men killed. They had, however, lost one third-class cruiser, the Takachiho, and several smaller crafts. The whole expedition was a notable success. It had occupied much less time than either Japan or Germany had expected, and the news was received in Germany with a universal feeling of bitterness and chagrin.
Germany's prized colony in Asia was gone. About three thousand survivors were taken to Japan as prisoners of war. Japanese casualties were only two hundred thirty-six men killed. However, they did lose one third-class cruiser, the Takachiho, along with several smaller vessels. Overall, the expedition was a significant success. It took much less time than either Japan or Germany had anticipated, and the news was met in Germany with widespread bitterness and disappointment.
After the Japanese capture of Kiao-chau Japan’s assistance to the Allies, while not spectacular, was extremely important, and its importance increased during the last two years of the war. Her cruiser squadrons did continuous patrol duty in the Pacific and in the China Sea and even in the Indian Ocean. She occupied three groups of German Islands in the South Sea, assisted in driving German raiders from the Pacific, and by her efficiency permitted a withdrawal of British warships to points where they could be useful nearer home. She patrolled the Pacific coast of North and[180] South America, landed marines to quell riots at Singapore, and finally entered into active service in European waters by sending a destroyer squadron to the assistance of the Allies in the Mediterranean.
After Japan took Kiao-chau, its support for the Allies, though not flashy, was very significant, and its importance grew during the last two years of the war. Japan's cruiser squadrons patrolled continuously in the Pacific, the China Sea, and even the Indian Ocean. They occupied three groups of German islands in the South Sea, helped drive German raiders out of the Pacific, and through their efficiency, allowed British warships to move to locations closer to home where they could be more effective. Japan patrolled the Pacific coast of North and [180] South America, sent marines to stop riots in Singapore, and ultimately became actively involved in European waters by dispatching a destroyer squadron to assist the Allies in the Mediterranean.
The Japanese fleet was one of the strongest in the world. It had twenty-one first- and second-class cruisers, ten superb new destroyers, with a reserve of twenty others, as well as twenty battle-ships and battle cruisers.
The Japanese fleet was one of the most powerful in the world. It had twenty-one first- and second-class cruisers, ten amazing new destroyers, a reserve of twenty more, as well as twenty battleships and battle cruisers.
One of Japan’s most important contributions to the cause of the Allies was her assistance in convoying to Europe the Anzac troops, and it was because of the approach of her fleet that the German raiding squadron in the South Pacific was driven to the point near the Falkland Islands where it was destroyed by Admiral Cradock’s British cruisers.
One of Japan's biggest contributions to the Allies was helping to transport the Anzac troops to Europe. It was due to the presence of her fleet that the German raiding squadron in the South Pacific was pushed to a point near the Falkland Islands, where Admiral Cradock’s British cruisers ultimately destroyed it.
But while the aid of Japan’s navy was important to the Allies, her greatest assistance to the Allied cause was what she did in supplying Russia with military supplies. The tremendous struggle carried on by Russia’s[181] forces during the first years prevented an easy German victory, and was only made possible through the assistance of Japan. Enormous quantities of guns, ammunition, military stores, hospital and Red Cross supplies, were sent into Russia, with skilled officers and experts to accompany them. Before the Russian revolution disorganized Russia the total value of those supplies had reached $250,000,000. This tremendous exportation, of course, enormously benefited Japan, but it was essential to Russia. Japan also shipped to both England and France vast quantities of flour, beans, peas and canned goods, and other supplies in proportion. Japan’s financial aid was also of great value. She made great loans, to Russia $60,000,000; to Great Britain $50,000,000. She has become today a great workshop, and her merchant shipping has grown in proportion to the growth of her manufactures. Immense cargoes were moved, not only from Japan to Allied countries, but from the American seaboard to Vladivostok. More than one hundred[182] thousand Chinese laborers were put at the service of the Allies in France and England, and a great part of her magnificent merchant fleet was sent as a reinforcement to the merchant fleets of the Atlantic powers when they had been depleted by the attacks of the German submarines.
But while Japan's navy played a crucial role for the Allies, her biggest contribution to the Allied cause was supplying military aid to Russia. The intense struggle fought by Russian forces during the early years prevented an easy victory for Germany and was only made possible through Japan's support. Huge amounts of guns, ammunition, military supplies, hospital resources, and Red Cross materials were sent to Russia, along with skilled officers and experts to assist. Before the Russian Revolution disrupted things, the total value of those supplies reached $250,000,000. This massive export obviously benefited Japan significantly, but it was vital for Russia. Japan also sent large quantities of flour, beans, peas, canned goods, and other supplies to both England and France in similar amounts. Japan's financial support was also incredibly important. She provided considerable loans of $60,000,000 to Russia and $50,000,000 to Great Britain. Today, she has become a major manufacturing hub, with her merchant shipping expanding alongside her industries. Huge cargoes were transported not only from Japan to Allied countries, but also from the American east coast to Vladivostok. Over one hundred thousand Chinese laborers were made available to the Allies in France and England, and a significant portion of her impressive merchant fleet was sent to reinforce the merchant fleets of the Atlantic powers when they had been weakened by German submarine attacks.
In the last year of the war Japan once more came prominently in the public eye in connection with the effort made by the Allies to protect from the Russian Bolsheviki vast stores of ammunition which had been landed in ports of Eastern Siberia. She was compelled to land troops to do this and to preserve order in localities where her citizens were in danger. Upon the development of the Czecho-Slovak movement in Eastern Siberia a Japanese force, in association with troops from the United States and Great Britain, was landed to protect the Czecho-Slovaks from Bolsheviki treachery. These troops succeeded in their object, and throughout the latter period of the war kept Eastern Siberia friendly to the Allied cause. In this campaign there was but little blood[183] shed. The expedition was followed by the strong sympathy of the allied world which was full of admiration for the loyalty and courage of the Czecho-Slovaks and their heroic leaders.
In the last year of the war, Japan once again came into the spotlight due to the Allies' efforts to safeguard vast amounts of ammunition that had been unloaded in Eastern Siberian ports from the Russian Bolsheviks. Japan was forced to deploy troops to accomplish this and to maintain order in areas where its citizens were at risk. As the Czecho-Slovak movement developed in Eastern Siberia, a Japanese force, alongside troops from the United States and Great Britain, was sent in to protect the Czecho-Slovaks from Bolshevik betrayal. These troops achieved their goal, and throughout the latter part of the war, they kept Eastern Siberia supportive of the Allied cause. This campaign resulted in very little bloodshed. The expedition was met with great sympathy from the allied world, which admired the loyalty and bravery of the Czecho-Slovaks and their heroic leaders.[183]
CHAPTER IX
Eastern Campaign
LONG before the declaration of war the German military experts had made their plans. They recognized that in case of war with Russia, France would come to the rescue of its ally. They hoped that Italy, and felt sure that England, would remain neutral, but, no doubt, had provided for the possibility that these two nations would join the ranks of their foes. They recognized that they would be compelled to fight against greatly superior numbers, but they had this advantage, that they were prepared to move at once, while England was unprepared, and Russia, with enormous numbers, was so unprovided with railroad facilities that it would take weeks before her armies would be dangerous.
LONG before the war was declared, the German military experts had drawn up their plans. They understood that if war broke out with Russia, France would come to their ally's aid. They hoped Italy would stay neutral and were confident that England would too, but they had considered the possibility that both countries might join their enemies. They acknowledged they would have to fight against significantly larger forces, but they had the advantage of being ready to act immediately, while England was unprepared, and Russia, despite its huge numbers, lacked sufficient railway infrastructure, meaning it would take weeks before its armies could pose a threat.
Their plan of campaign, then, was obvious. Leaving in the East only such forces as were[185] necessary for a strong defense, they would throw the bulk of their strength against the French. They anticipated an easy march to Paris, and then with France at their mercy they would gather together all their powers and deal with Russia. But they had underestimated both the French power of resistance, and the Russian weakness, and in particular they had not counted upon the check that they were to meet with in gallant Belgium.
Their battle plan was clear. They left just enough forces in the East for a solid defense while concentrating most of their strength against the French. They expected an easy march to Paris, and with France at their mercy, they planned to unite their forces and handle Russia. However, they had underestimated the French's ability to resist and the Russian weaknesses, particularly failing to foresee the setback they would encounter in brave Belgium.
The Russian mobilization was quicker by far than had been anticipated. Her armies were soon engaged with the comparatively small German forces, and met with great success.
The Russian mobilization was much faster than expected. Their armies quickly faced the relatively small German forces and achieved great success.
To understand the Russian campaign one must have some knowledge of the geography of western Russia. Russian Poland projects as a great quadrilateral into eastern Germany. It is bounded on the north by East Prussia, on the south by Galicia, and the western part reaches deep into Germany itself. The land is a broad, level plain, through which from south to north runs the River Vistula. In the center lies the capital, Warsaw, protected by[186] a group of fortresses. The Russian army, therefore, could not make a direct western advance until it had protected its flanks by the conquest of East Prussia on the north, and Galicia on the south.
To understand the Russian campaign, you need to know a bit about the geography of western Russia. Russian Poland extends as a large rectangle into eastern Germany. It's bordered to the north by East Prussia, to the south by Galicia, and the western part stretches deep into Germany itself. The land is a wide, flat plain, through which the River Vistula flows from south to north. In the center is the capital, Warsaw, which is defended by a series of fortresses. Therefore, the Russian army couldn’t make a direct advance to the west until it secured its flanks by conquering East Prussia to the north and Galicia to the south.
By the beginning of the third week in August the first Russian armies were ready. Her forces were arranged as follows: Facing East Prussia was the Army of the Niemen, four corps strong; the Army of Poland, consisting of fifteen army corps, occupied a wide front from Narev on the north to the Bug Valley; a third army, the Army of Galicia, directed its line of advance southward into the country between Lemberg and the River Sareth. The fortresses protecting Warsaw, still further to the east, were well garrisoned, and in front of them to the west were troops intended to delay any German advance from Posen. The Russian commander-in-chief was the Grand Duke Nicholas, uncle of the late Czar, and one of the most admirable representatives of the Russian at his best; a splendid soldier, honest, straightforward, and patriotic, he was the idol[187] of his men. He had with him a brilliant staff, but the strength of his army lay in its experience. They had learned war in the bitter school of the Manchurian campaign.
By the start of the third week in August, the first Russian armies were prepared. Their forces were organized as follows: Facing East Prussia was the Army of the Niemen, which consisted of four corps; the Army of Poland, made up of fifteen army corps, held a broad front from the Narev in the north to the Bug Valley; a third army, the Army of Galicia, directed its advance southward into the area between Lemberg and the River Sareth. The fortresses defending Warsaw, even farther east, were well manned, and to the west of them were troops meant to slow down any German push from Posen. The Russian commander-in-chief was Grand Duke Nicholas, uncle of the late Czar, and one of the finest representatives of Russia at its best; he was an excellent soldier, honest, direct, and patriotic, and he was the idol[187] of his men. He had a brilliant staff with him, but the true strength of his army lay in its experience. They had learned warfare in the harsh reality of the Manchurian campaign.
The German force on the frontier was not less than five hundred thousand men, and they were arranged for defense. Austria, in Galicia, had gathered nearly one million men under the auspices of Frederick. The first movement of these armies took place in East Prussia. The Army of the Niemen had completed its mobilization early in August, and was under the command of General Rennenkampf, one of the Russian leaders in Manchuria. In command of the German forces was General von François, an officer of Huguenot descent.
The German troops on the border numbered at least five hundred thousand and were set up for defense. Austria had assembled nearly one million soldiers in Galicia under Frederick's leadership. The first action of these armies happened in East Prussia. The Army of the Niemen finished mobilizing in early August and was led by General Rennenkampf, one of the Russian commanders in Manchuria. The German forces were commanded by General von François, an officer of Huguenot descent.
The first clash of these armies took place on the German frontier near Libau, on August 3d. Two days later, the Russians crossed the frontier, drove in the German advance posts, and seized the railway which runs south and east of the Masurian Lakes. The German force fell back, burning villages and destroying roads, according to their usual plan. On[188] the 7th of August the main army of Rennenkampf crossed the border at Suwalki, advancing in two main bodies: the Army of the Niemen moving north from Suwalki, the Army of the Narev marching through the region of the Masurian lakes. In the lake district they advanced toward Boyen, and then directed their march toward Insterburg, the most important town in the neighborhood.
The first clash of these armies happened at the German border near Libau on August 3rd. Two days later, the Russians crossed the border, pushed back the German advance posts, and took control of the railway that runs south and east of the Masurian Lakes. The German forces retreated, burning villages and destroying roads as they typically did. On[188] August 7th, Rennenkampf’s main army crossed the border at Suwalki, advancing in two main groups: the Army of the Niemen moving north from Suwalki and the Army of the Narev marching through the Masurian lake area. In the lake district, they advanced toward Boyen, then redirected their march toward Insterburg, the most significant town in the area.
To protect Insterburg, General von François made his first stand at Gumbinnen, where, on the 16th of August, the first important battle of this campaign took place. The result was the defeat and retirement of the Germans, and von François was forced to fall back on Koenigsberg.
To defend Insterburg, General von François made his first stand at Gumbinnen, where, on August 16th, the first major battle of this campaign occurred. The outcome was the defeat and retreat of the Germans, which forced von François to fall back to Koenigsberg.
Meantime, the Army of the Narev, under General Samsonov, was advancing through the country west of the Masurian Lakes. On the 20th his vanguard came upon a German army corps, strongly entrenched at the northwest end of the lakes. The Germans were defeated, and fled in great disorder toward Koenigsberg, abandoning their guns and wagons. Many prisoners were taken, and the Russians found themselves masters of all of East Prussia except that inside the Koenigsberg line. They then marched on Koenigsberg, and East Prussia was for a moment at the mercy of the conqueror.
Meantime, the Army of the Narev, led by General Samsonov, was moving through the area west of the Masurian Lakes. On the 20th, his advance units encountered a German army corps that was heavily fortified at the northwest end of the lakes. The Germans were defeated and retreated in a chaotic manner toward Koenigsberg, leaving behind their artillery and supplies. Many soldiers were captured, and the Russians found themselves in control of all of East Prussia except for the area inside the Koenigsberg line. They then proceeded toward Koenigsberg, and for a moment, East Prussia was at the mercy of the conqueror.

COSSACKS OF THE DON ATTACKING PRUSSIAN CAVALRY
COSSACKS OF THE DON ATTACKING PRUSSIAN CAVALRY
In a fierce encounter near the Dneister River the Russian horsemen put to flight the Kaiser’s best soldiers.
In a fierce clash near the Dneister River, the Russian cavalry routed the Kaiser’s top soldiers.
[189]Troops were left to invest Koenigsberg, and East Prussia was overrun with the enemy. The report as to the behavior of these troops met with great indignation in Germany; but better information insists that they behaved with decorum and discretion. The peasantry of East Prussia, remembering wild tales of the Cossacks of a hundred years before, fled in confusion with stories of burning and slaughter and outrage.
[189]Troops were stationed to surround Koenigsberg, and the enemy took control of East Prussia. The reports about the actions of these troops caused a lot of anger in Germany; however, more reliable information suggests that they acted with respect and caution. The farmers of East Prussia, recalling wild stories about the Cossacks from a hundred years earlier, ran away in chaos, sharing stories of destruction, killing, and violence.
Germany became aroused. To thoroughly understand the effect of the Russian invasion of east Prussia, one must know something of the relations of that district with the German Empire. Historically, this was the cradle of the Prussian aristocracy, whose dangerous policies had alarmed Europe for so many decades. The Prussian aristocracy originated in a mixture[190] of certain west German and Christian knights, with a pagan population of the eastern Baltic plain. The district was separate from Poland and never fell under the Polish influence. It was held by the Teutonic knights who conquered it in a sort of savage independence. The Christian faith, which the Teutonic knights professed to inculcate, took little root, but such civilization as Germany itself had absorbed did filter in. The chief noble of Borussia, the governing Duke, acquired in time the title of King, and it was here, not in Berlin, nor in Brandenburg, that the Hohenzollern power originated.
Germany became energized. To fully grasp the impact of the Russian invasion of East Prussia, it's essential to understand the connections between that region and the German Empire. Historically, this area was the birthplace of the Prussian aristocracy, whose aggressive policies had worried Europe for many years. The Prussian aristocracy emerged from a mix of certain West German and Christian knights, along with a pagan population from the eastern Baltic plain. This region was distinct from Poland and never came under Polish influence. It was controlled by the Teutonic knights, who conquered it with a kind of brutal independence. The Christian faith that the Teutonic knights claimed to spread took little hold, but the civilization that Germany itself had absorbed did gradually seep in. The main noble of Borussia, the ruling Duke, eventually gained the title of King, and it was here, not in Berlin or Brandenburg, that the Hohenzollern power began.
East Prussia, therefore, had a sentimental importance in the eyes of the Prussian nobility. The Prussian Royal House, in particular, had toward this country an especial regard. Moreover, it was regarded by the Germans as a whole as their rampart against the Slav, a proof of the German power to withstand the dreaded Russian. That this sacred soil should now be in the hands of a Cossack army was not to be borne. The Kaiser acted at once.
East Prussia, therefore, held sentimental importance for the Prussian nobility. The Prussian Royal House, in particular, had a special affection for this territory. Additionally, it was seen by Germans overall as their defense against the Slavs, a demonstration of German strength to resist the feared Russians. The fact that this sacred land was now under the control of a Cossack army was unacceptable. The Kaiser took immediate action.
[191]
[191]

THE EASTERN FIGHTING ZONE
THE EASTERN BATTLEFIELD
[192]Large forces were detached from the west and sent to the aid of the eastern army. A new commander was appointed. He was General von Hindenburg, a veteran of the Franco-Prussian War who had been for some years retired. After his retirement he devoted his time to the study of East Prussia, especially the ground around the Masurian Lakes. He became more familiar with its roads, its fields, its marshes, its bogs than any of the peasants who spent their lives in the neighborhood of the lakes. Before his retirement, in the annual maneuvers, he had often rehearsed his defense against Russian invaders. Indeed report, perhaps unfounded, described his retirement to the displeasure of the Emperor William at being badly worsted in one of these mimic combats. He had prevented the country from being cleared and the swamps from being drained, arguing that they were worth more to Germany than a dozen fortresses. A man of rugged strength, his face suggesting power and tenacity, he was to become the idol of the German people.
[192]Large military units were sent from the west to support the eastern army. A new leader took over. He was General von Hindenburg, a veteran of the Franco-Prussian War who had been retired for a few years. After retiring, he focused on studying East Prussia, especially the area around the Masurian Lakes. He became more knowledgeable about its roads, fields, marshes, and bogs than any of the locals who lived near the lakes. Before his retirement, during annual training exercises, he frequently practiced defending against Russian invasions. In fact, there were reports—possibly untrue—that his retirement displeased Emperor William due to his poor performance in one of these mock battles. He had argued against draining the swamps, believing they were more valuable to Germany than several fortresses. A man of great strength, with a face that conveyed power and determination, he was destined to become a hero to the German people.
[193]His chance had come. His army consisted of remnants of the forces of von François and large reinforcements sent him from the west. In all, perhaps, he had with him 150,000 men, and he had behind him an admirable system of strategic railways.
[193]His opportunity had arrived. His army was made up of what's left of von François's forces, along with significant reinforcements sent from the west. In total, he probably had around 150,000 troops, and he had a great network of strategic railways behind him.
The Russian High Command was full of confidence. Rennenkampf had advanced with the army of the Niemen toward Koenigsberg, whose fall was reported from time to time, without foundation. Koenigsberg was in fact impregnable to armies no stronger than those under Rennenkampf’s command. Samsonov with the Army of the Narev, had pushed on to the northeastern point of the lakes, and defeated the German army corps at Frankenau. Misled by his success, he decided to continue his advance through the lake region toward Allenstein. He marched first toward Osterode, in the wilderness of forest, lake and marsh, between Allenstein and the Lower Vistula. His force numbered 200,000 men, but the swamps made it impossible to proceed in mass. His column had to be temporarily divided, nor[194] was he well informed as to the strength of his enemy. On Wednesday, the 26th of August, his advance guards were everywhere driven in. As he pushed on he discovered the enemy in great numbers, and late in the day realized that he was facing a great army.
The Russian High Command was very confident. Rennenkampf had moved his army from the Niemen toward Koenigsberg, with reports of its capture coming in every now and then, though they were unfounded. In reality, Koenigsberg was basically unbeatable for armies no stronger than those under Rennenkampf's command. Samsonov, leading the Army of the Narev, had pushed toward the northeastern edge of the lakes and defeated the German army corps at Frankenau. Encouraged by his success, he decided to keep moving through the lake region toward Allenstein. He first marched toward Osterode, in the wild forest, lake, and marshy area between Allenstein and the Lower Vistula. His force totaled 200,000 men, but the swamps made it impossible to move them all at once. His column had to split temporarily, and he wasn't well-informed about the enemy's strength. On Wednesday, August 26th, his advance guards were pushed back everywhere. As he continued, he found the enemy in large numbers and, by the end of the day, realized he was facing a significant army.
Von Hindenburg had taken a position astride the railway from Allenstein to Soldau, and all access to his front was barred by lakes and swamps. He was safe from frontal attack, and could reinforce each wing at pleasure. From his right ran the only two good roads in the region, and at his left was the Osterode railway. On the first day he stood on the defensive, while the Russians, confident of victory, attacked again and again. Some ground was won and prisoners captured, and the news of a second victory was sent to western Europe.
Von Hindenburg had positioned himself along the railway from Allenstein to Soldau, blocking all access to his front with lakes and swamps. He was protected from a direct attack and could easily reinforce either side as needed. To his right were the only two decent roads in the area, and on his left was the Osterode railway. On the first day, he stayed on the defensive while the Russians, confident of winning, launched attack after attack. They gained some ground and took prisoners, and news of a second victory was sent to Western Europe.
The battle continued, however, until the last day of August and is known as the battle of Tannenberg, from a village of that name near the marshes. Having worn down his enemy, von Hindenburg counter-attacked. His first[195] movement was on his right. This not only deceived Samsonov and led him to reinforce his left, but also enabled von Hindenburg to seize the only good road that would give the Russian army a chance of retreat. Meanwhile the German general was hurrying masses of troops northeastward to outflank the Russian right. While the Russians were reinforcing one flank, he was concentrating every man he could upon the other. Then his left swept southward, driving in and enveloping the Russian right, and Samsonov was driven into a country full of swamps and almost without roads.
The battle went on until the last day of August and is known as the Battle of Tannenberg, named after a nearby village by the marshes. After wearing down his opponent, von Hindenburg launched a counterattack. His first move was on the right side. This not only tricked Samsonov into reinforcing his left side but also allowed von Hindenburg to take control of the only decent road that would give the Russian army a chance to retreat. Meanwhile, the German general was rushing large numbers of troops northeast to outflank the Russian right. While the Russians were strengthening one flank, he was focusing all his forces on the other. Then his left side advanced southward, pushing in and surrounding the Russian right, forcing Samsonov into a region filled with swamps and nearly impassable roads.
To thoroughly understand the plight of the Russian army one must have some idea of the character of the Masurian Lake district. It was probably molded by the work of ice in the past. Great glaciers, in their progress toward the sea, have ground out hundreds of hollows, where are found small pools and considerable lakes. From these glaciers have been dropped patches of clay which hold the waters in wide extents of marsh and bog. The country presents[196] a monotonous picture of low, rounded swells and flats, interspersed with stunted pine and birch woods. The marshes and the lakes form a labyrinth, difficult to pass even to those familiar with the country. The Masurian region is a great trap for any commander who has not had unlimited acquaintance with the place. Causeways, filled with great care, and railroads permit an orderly advance, but in a confused retreat disaster at once threatens.
To really grasp the challenges faced by the Russian army, you need to understand the character of the Masurian Lake district. It was likely shaped by past glacial activity. Massive glaciers, moving toward the sea, carved out numerous depressions, creating small ponds and large lakes. These glaciers left behind patches of clay that retain water, leading to extensive marshes and bogs. The landscape features a repetitive scene of low, rounded hills and flat areas, dotted with stunted pine and birch forests. The marshes and lakes create a maze that's hard to navigate, even for those who know the area well. The Masurian region can be a major pitfall for any commander unfamiliar with the landscape. While carefully constructed causeways and railroads allow for a systematic advance, any chaotic retreat can quickly lead to disaster.
This was the ground that von Hindenburg knew so well. The Russians resisted desperately, but their position could not be held. Disaster awaited them. They found their guns sinking to the axle-trees in mire. Whole regiments were driven into the lakes and drowned. On the last day of battle, August 31st, Samsonov himself was killed, and his army completely destroyed. Fifty thousand prisoners were taken with hundreds of guns and quantities of supplies. Von Hindenburg had attained the triumph of which he had so long dreamed.
This was the territory that von Hindenburg was very familiar with. The Russians fought fiercely, but they couldn't maintain their position. Disaster was coming for them. They found their artillery sinking deep into the mud. Entire regiments were pushed into the lakes and drowned. On the final day of the battle, August 31st, Samsonov was killed, and his army was entirely wiped out. Fifty thousand soldiers were captured along with hundreds of weapons and large amounts of supplies. Von Hindenburg had achieved the triumph he had long dreamed of.
It was an immensely successful example of[197] that enveloping movement characteristic of German warfare, a victory recalling the battle of Sedan, and upon a scale not inferior to that battle. The news of this great triumph reached Berlin upon the anniversary of the battle of Sedan, and on the same day that the news came from the west that von Kluck had reached the gates of Paris and it had a profound effect upon the German mind. They had grown to believe that the Germans were a sort of superman; these wonderful successes confirmed them in this belief.
It was an incredibly successful example of[197] that all-encompassing movement typical of German warfare, a victory reminiscent of the battle of Sedan, and on a scale that matched that battle. The news of this great triumph reached Berlin on the anniversary of the battle of Sedan, and on the same day that the news came from the west that von Kluck had arrived at the gates of Paris, and it had a profound impact on the German mindset. They had come to believe that the Germans were a kind of superhuman; these amazing successes reinforced that belief.
No longer did they talk of a mere defense in the east; an advance on Warsaw was demanded and von Hindenburg was acclaimed the greatest soldier of his day. The Emperor made him Field Marshal, and placed him in command of the Teutonic armies in the east.
No longer did they talk about just defending the east; they were now demanding an advance on Warsaw, and von Hindenburg was hailed as the greatest soldier of his time. The Emperor promoted him to Field Marshal and put him in charge of the Teutonic armies in the east.
But von Hindenburg was not satisfied. The remnant of the defeated army had fled toward Narev, and without losing a moment von Hindenburg set off in pursuit. Rennenkampf, all this time, strange to say, had made no move, and at the news of Samsonov’s disaster he[198] abandoned the siege of Koenigsberg and retreated toward the Niemen. At Gumbinnen he fought a rear-guard action with the German left, but had made up his mind that the Niemen must be the Russian line of defense. Von Hindenburg, following, crossed the Russian frontier and in the wide forests near Augustovo there was much fighting.
But von Hindenburg was not happy. The leftover defeated army had run toward Narev, and without wasting any time, von Hindenburg started chasing them. Rennenkampf, oddly enough, hadn’t done anything during this time, and when he heard about Samsonov’s disaster, he abandoned the siege of Koenigsberg and retreated toward the Niemen. At Gumbinnen, he fought a rear-guard action against the German left, but he had decided that the Niemen should be the Russian defensive line. Von Hindenburg, following closely, crossed the Russian border and in the expansive forests near Augustovo, there was a lot of fighting.
This action, described as the first battle of Augustovo, was only a rear-guard action, the Russians desiring merely to delay the enemy for a day or two. German reports, however, described it as a victory only second in importance to Tannenberg. Von Hindenburg then occupied Suwalki. He apparently had become over confident, and hardly realized that Rennenkampf was continually being reinforced by the Russian mobilization.
This event, referred to as the first battle of Augustovo, was just a rear-guard action; the Russians intended to delay the enemy for a day or two. German reports, however, called it a victory second only to Tannenberg in significance. Von Hindenburg then took over Suwalki. He seemed to have grown overly confident and barely understood that Rennenkampf was constantly receiving reinforcements from the Russian mobilization.
The Russian High Command understood the situation very well. Their aim was to keep von Hindenburg busy on the Niemen, while their armies in the south were overwhelming the fleeing Austrians. Von Hindenburg was deceived, and continued his advance until he[199] got into serious trouble. His movement had begun on September 7th; his army consisted of the four corps with which he had won Tannenberg, and large reinforcements from Germany, including at least one guards battalion, and a number of Saxons and Bavarians. The country is one vast mixture of marsh and lake and bog. The roads are few, and advance must therefore be slow and difficult. Rennenkampf made no attempt to delay him beyond a little rear-guard fighting. The German army reached the Niemen on September 21st, and found behind it the Russian army in prepared positions, with large reinforcements from Vilna.
The Russian High Command understood the situation very clearly. Their goal was to keep von Hindenburg occupied at the Niemen while their forces in the south were overpowering the retreating Austrians. Von Hindenburg was misled and continued his advance until he[199] found himself in serious trouble. His movement began on September 7th; his army was made up of the four corps that had won Tannenberg, along with significant reinforcements from Germany, including at least one guards battalion and several Saxons and Bavarians. The area is largely a mix of marsh, lake, and bog. There are few roads, so progress must be slow and challenging. Rennenkampf made no effort to hinder him beyond some minor rear-guard skirmishes. The German army reached the Niemen on September 21st and discovered the Russian army already in prepared positions, with large reinforcements arriving from Vilna.
The river at this point was wide and deep, and hard to cross. The battle of the Niemen Crossings was an artillery duel. The Russians quietly waited in their trenches to watch the Germans build their pontoon bridges. Then their guns blew the bridges to pieces. Thereupon von Hindenburg bombarded the Russian lines hoping to destroy the Russian guns. On Friday, the 26th, his guns boomed all day; the[200] Russians made no reply. So on the morning of the 27th he built bridges again, and again the Russians blew them to pieces. Moreover the marshy ground made maneuvering almost impossible. On the 28th he gave the order for retreat.
The river here was wide and deep, making it tough to cross. The battle of the Niemen Crossings was basically an artillery fight. The Russians quietly waited in their trenches, watching the Germans set up their pontoon bridges. Then, their guns blew the bridges to smithereens. After that, von Hindenburg bombarded the Russian lines, hoping to take out the Russian guns. On Friday, the 26th, his artillery roared all day; the Russians didn’t respond. So, on the morning of the 27th, he built the bridges again, and once more, the Russians destroyed them. Plus, the marshy ground made it nearly impossible to maneuver. On the 28th, he ordered a retreat.
He realized that the game wasn’t worth the candle; he might easily be kept fighting on the Niemen for months, while the main armies of the Russians were crossing Austria. Von Hindenburg conducted the retreat with a skill which came to him naturally from his knowledge of the marshes.
He realized that the game wasn’t worth the effort; he could easily be stuck fighting on the Niemen for months while the main Russian armies were crossing into Austria. Von Hindenburg managed the retreat with a skill that came naturally to him from his familiarity with the marshes.
Rennenkampf followed him closely, keeping up persistent attacks through the woods and marshes. The path of the retreating army lay through the forest of Augustovo, a country much like that around the Masurian Lakes, and there the Germans suffered heavy losses. Von Hindenburg managed, however, to get the bulk of his forces back across the frontier and continued his retreat to the intrenchments on the Masurian Lakes.
Rennenkampf closely trailed him, launching constant attacks through the woods and swamps. The retreating army's route went through the forest of Augustovo, an area similar to the surroundings of the Masurian Lakes, where the Germans faced significant losses. However, Von Hindenburg successfully led most of his troops back over the border and continued his retreat to the defenses by the Masurian Lakes.
The Germans lost 60,000 men in killed,[201] wounded and prisoners, and von Hindenburg handed over the command of the German armies in East Prussia to General von Schubert, and hastened southward to direct the movement to relieve the Austrians at Cracow.
The Germans lost 60,000 men in deaths, injuries, and captures,[201] and von Hindenburg transferred command of the German armies in East Prussia to General von Schubert, then quickly headed south to lead the effort to assist the Austrians at Cracow.
But quite as important as the campaign in East Prussia was the struggle in Galicia. When the war began the Germans contemplated merely defense in their own domain; such offense as was planned was left to the Austrians farther south.
But just as important as the campaign in East Prussia was the fight in Galicia. When the war started, the Germans only planned to defend their territory; any offense that was intended was assigned to the Austrians further south.
Galicia is a long, level country lying north of the Carpathian Mountains, and in this country Austria-Hungary had gathered together a force of hardly less than one million men. A quarter of these lay in reserve near the mountains; the remaining three-quarters was divided into two armies; the first, the northern army, being under the command of General Dankl, the second was that of von Offenberg. The base of the first army was Przemysl; that of the second was Lemberg.
Galicia is a long, flat region located north of the Carpathian Mountains, where Austria-Hungary had assembled a force of nearly one million soldiers. A quarter of them were in reserve near the mountains, while the remaining three-quarters were split into two armies. The first army, the northern army, was led by General Dankl, and the second was commanded by von Offenberg. The base for the first army was Przemysl, and the base for the second was Lemberg.
The first army, it was planned, was to advance into Russian territory in the direction[202] of Lublin. The second army, stationed southeast of the first army, was to protect it from any Russians who might strike in upon the south. The first army, therefore, contained more picked material than the second, which included many troops from the southern parts of the empire, including certain disaffected contingents. The first army made its advance as soon as possible, and entered Russian territory on the 11th of August. It went forward with very little loss and against very little resistance. The Russian forces which were against it were inferior in number, and fell back towards the Bug. The Austrians followed, turning somewhat toward the East, when their advance was checked by news of catastrophe in their rear. On the 14th of August the Russian army under General Ruzsky crossed the frontier, and advanced toward the Austrian second army.
The first army was set to move into Russian territory towards Lublin. The second army, located southeast of the first, was there to guard against any Russian attacks from the south. Consequently, the first army had more elite troops compared to the second, which included many soldiers from the southern regions of the empire, including some discontented groups. The first army began its advance as quickly as possible and entered Russian territory on August 11th. They moved forward with minimal casualties and faced very little resistance. The Russian forces opposing them were outnumbered and retreated towards the Bug River. The Austrians pursued but began shifting eastward when they received word of a disaster happening behind them. On August 14th, the Russian army under General Ruzsky crossed the border and moved towards the Austrian second army.
The Russian army was in far greater strength than had been expected, and when its advance was followed by the appearance, upon the right flank of von Offenberg’s command, of[203] yet another Russian army, under Brussilov, the Austrian second army found itself in great danger. Ruzsky advanced steadily from August 14th until, on the 21st, it was not more than one day’s advance from the outer works of Lemberg, and the third Russian army under Brussilov was threatening von Offenberg’s right flank.
The Russian army was much stronger than expected, and when they advanced, they were joined on the right side of von Offenberg’s command by another Russian army led by Brussilov. This put the Austrian second army in serious danger. Ruzsky kept moving forward from August 14th, and by the 21st, they were just a day's march away from the outer defenses of Lemberg, with Brussilov's third Russian army threatening von Offenberg’s right side.
Von Offenberg, understanding the strength of the enemy, undertook to give battle. The first outpost actions were successful for the Austrians, and helped them in their blunder. On the 24th of August the two Russian armies effected a junction, and their Austrian opponents found themselves threatened with disaster. An endeavor was made to retreat, but the retreat turned into a rout. On the 28th Tarnopol was captured by the Russians, and the Austrian army found itself compelled to fall back upon defense positions to the south and east of Lemberg itself.
Von Offenberg, recognizing the enemy's strength, decided to engage in battle. The initial outpost skirmishes went well for the Austrians, contributing to their miscalculation. On August 24th, the two Russian armies combined forces, putting their Austrian adversaries in a precarious situation. An attempt was made to retreat, but it devolved into a panic-induced withdrawal. By the 28th, the Russians had taken Tarnopol, forcing the Austrian army to retreat to defensive positions south and east of Lemberg.
The attack of the Russian armies was completely successful. The Austrian army was driven from its positions, and on September[204] 4th the Austrians evacuated Lemberg and the Russian forces took possession of the town. The Austrians fled. The population welcomed the conquerors with the greatest enthusiasm. An immense quantity of stores of every kind were captured by the Russians together with at least 100,000 prisoners. There was no looting, nor any kind of outrage. The Russian policy was to make friends of the inhabitants of Galicia.
The attack by the Russian armies was completely successful. The Austrian army was pushed out of its positions, and on September[204] 4th, the Austrians evacuated Lemberg, allowing the Russian forces to take control of the town. The Austrians fled. The local population welcomed the conquerors with great enthusiasm. The Russians captured a massive amount of supplies of all kinds, along with at least 100,000 prisoners. There was no looting or any kind of violence. The Russian policy was to befriend the people of Galicia.
But there was no halt after Lemberg. Brussilov divided his army, and sent his left wing into the Carpathian passes; his center and right moved west toward Przemysl; while Ruzsky moved northwest to reinforce the Russian army on the Bug. Meanwhile the position of Dankl’s army was perilous in the extreme. There were two possible courses, one to fall back and join the remnants of von Offenberg’s army, the other to attack at once, before the first Russian army could be reinforced, and if victorious to turn on Ruzsky.
But there was no pause after Lemberg. Brussilov split his army and sent his left wing into the Carpathian passes; his center and right moved west toward Przemysl, while Ruzsky moved northwest to support the Russian army on the Bug. Meanwhile, Dankl’s army was in an extremely dangerous situation. There were two options: one was to retreat and join the remaining forces of von Offenberg’s army, and the other was to attack immediately, before the first Russian army could get reinforcements, and if successful, to turn against Ruzsky.
Dankl’s army was now very strong. He had received reinforcements, not only from[205] Austria but from Germany. On the 4th of September he attacked the Russian center; his attack was a failure, although he outnumbered the Russians. The battle continued until the tenth.
Dankl's army was now quite powerful. He had received reinforcements, not just from Austria but also from Germany. On September 4th, he launched an attack on the Russian center; his attack failed, even though he had more soldiers than the Russians. The battle went on until the tenth.
Everywhere the Austrians were beaten, and driven off in ignominious retreat. The whole Austrian force fled southward in great disorder; a part directed its flight toward Przemysl, others still farther west toward Cracow. Austria had been completely defeated; except for a few German detachments near the border, Poland was clear of the enemy. The Russian flag flew over Lemberg, while the Russian army was marching toward Cracow. The Russian star was in the ascendant.
Everywhere the Austrians were defeated and forced to retreat in disgrace. The entire Austrian army fled south in chaos; some headed toward Przemysl, while others went further west toward Cracow. Austria had suffered a total defeat; aside from a few German units near the border, Poland was free from enemy forces. The Russian flag waved over Lemberg, and the Russian army was advancing toward Cracow. The Russian influence was on the rise.
But the Austrian armies had not been annihilated. An army of nearly a million men cannot be destroyed in so short a time. The Austrian failure was due in part to the disaffection of some of the elements of the army, and in part to the poor Austrian generalship. They had underestimated their foe, and ventured on a most perilous plan of campaign.
But the Austrian armies hadn’t been completely wiped out. An army of nearly a million troops can’t be destroyed that quickly. The Austrian failure was partly because some members of the army were dissatisfied and partly due to the poor leadership from the Austrians. They underestimated their enemy and took on a very risky battle plan.
[206]Russian generalship had been most admirable, and the Russian generals were men of ability and experience. Brussilov had seen service in the Turkish War of 1877. Ruzsky was a professor in the Russian War Academy. In the Japanese war he had been chief of staff to General Kaulbars, the commander of the Second Manchurian army. Associated with him was General Radko Dmitrieff, an able officer with a most interesting career. General Dmitrieff was born in Bulgaria, when it was a Turkish province. He graduated at the Military School at Sofia, and afterwards at the War Academy at Petrograd. On his return to Bulgaria he commanded a regiment in the Serbian-Bulgarian war. Later he became mixed up in the conspiracy against Prince Alexander, and was forced to leave Bulgaria. For ten years he served in the Russian army, returning to Bulgaria on the accession of Prince Ferdinand. Later on he became Chief of the General Staff, and when the Balkan war broke out he commanded one of the Bulgarian armies, won several important victories,[207] and became a popular hero of the war. Disgusted with the political squabbles which followed the war, he returned to Russia as a general in the Russian army. With men like these in command, the Russian Empire was well served.
[206]Russian military leadership was truly impressive, and the Russian generals were skilled and experienced. Brussilov had served in the Turkish War of 1877. Ruzsky was a professor at the Russian War Academy. He had been the chief of staff for General Kaulbars during the Japanese War, who led the Second Manchurian army. Alongside him was General Radko Dmitrieff, a capable officer with an intriguing background. General Dmitrieff was born in Bulgaria when it was under Turkish rule. He graduated from the Military School in Sofia and later from the War Academy in Petrograd. After returning to Bulgaria, he led a regiment in the Serbian-Bulgarian war. He later got involved in a conspiracy against Prince Alexander and had to leave Bulgaria. He spent ten years in the Russian army, returning to Bulgaria when Prince Ferdinand came to power. Eventually, he became Chief of the General Staff, and when the Balkan war started, he commanded one of the Bulgarian armies, achieved several key victories,[207] and became a popular war hero. Frustrated with the political conflicts that followed the war, he returned to Russia as a general in the Russian army. With leaders like these at the helm, the Russian Empire was well-supported.
After the decisive defeat of the Austrian army under General Dankl, certain changes were made in the Russian High Command. General Ruzsky was made commander of the center, which was largely reinforced. General Ivanov was put in command of the armies operating in Galicia with Dmitrieff and Brussilov as his chief lieutenants. Brussilov’s business was to seize the deep passes in the Carpathians and to threaten Hungary. Dmitrieff’s duty was to press the Austrian retreat, and capture the main fortresses of central Galicia.
After the significant defeat of the Austrian army led by General Dankl, some adjustments were made in the Russian High Command. General Ruzsky was appointed commander of the center, which received substantial reinforcements. General Ivanov took charge of the armies operating in Galicia, with Dmitrieff and Brussilov as his main assistants. Brussilov's task was to take the deep passes in the Carpathians and pose a threat to Hungary. Dmitrieff's responsibility was to push the Austrians back and capture the major fortresses in central Galicia.
There are two great fortresses on the River San, Jaroslav and Przemysl, both of them controlling important railroad routes. Jaroslav on the main line from Lemberg to Cracow, Przemysl with a line which skirts the[208] Carpathians, and connects with lines going south to Hungary. Jaroslav was fortified by a strong circle of intrenchments and was looked to by Austria for stout resistance. The Austrians were disappointed, for Ivanov captured it in three days, on the 23d of September. Dmitrieff found Przemysl a harder nut to crack. It held out for many months, while operations of greater importance were being carried on by the Russian armies. The plans of the Russian generals in some respects were not unlike the plan previously suggested as that of the German High Command. At the beginning of the war they had no desire to carry on a powerful offensive against Germany. The expedition into East Prussia was conducted more for political than for military purposes. The real offensive at the start was to be against Austria. The Russian movements were cautious at first, but the easy capture of Lemberg, the fall of Jaroslav, and the demoralization of the Austrian armies, encouraged more daring strategy. With the Germans stopped on the north, little aid to the[209] Austrians could come from that source. The Grand Duke Nicholas was eager to strike a great blow before the winter struck in, so his armies swept to the great Polish city of Cracow. The campaign against Austria also had a political side.
There are two major fortresses on the River San, Jaroslav and Przemysl, both of which control important railroad routes. Jaroslav is on the main line from Lviv to Krakow, while Przemysl has a route that goes around the Carpathians and connects to lines heading south to Hungary. Jaroslav was fortified with a strong line of trenches and was expected by Austria to provide solid resistance. The Austrians were let down when Ivanov captured it in just three days on September 23. Dmitrieff found Przemysl much harder to take. It held out for several months while more significant operations were underway by the Russian armies. The plans of the Russian generals were somewhat similar to what the German High Command had suggested earlier. At the war's start, they didn't intend to launch a strong offensive against Germany. The campaign into East Prussia was more for political reasons than military ones. The real offensive was initially aimed at Austria. The Russian movements were careful at first, but the swift capture of Lviv, the fall of Jaroslav, and the demoralization of the Austrian forces inspired bolder strategies. With the Germans halted in the north, the Austrians had little support coming from that direction. Grand Duke Nicholas was eager to deliver a significant blow before winter set in, so his armies moved toward the major Polish city of Krakow. The campaign against Austria also had a political aspect.
Russia had determined upon a new attitude toward Poland. On August 15th the Grand Duke Nicholas, on behalf of the Czar, had issued a proclamation offering self-government to Russian Poland. Home rule for Poland had long been a favorite plan with the Czar. Now he promised, not only to give Russian Poland home rule, but to add to it the Polish peoples in Austria and Germany. This meant that Austria and Germany would have to give up Galicia on the one hand, and Prussian Poland on the other, if they should lose the war. In the old days Poland had been one of the greatest kingdoms in Europe, with a proud nobility and high civilization. She was one of the first of the great Slav peoples to penetrate the west. Later she had protected Europe against Tartar invasion, but internal differences[210] had weakened her, and, surrounded by enemies, she had first been plundered, and later on divided between Austria, Russia and Prussia. Never had the Poles consented to this destruction of their independence. Galicia had constantly struggled against Austria; Prussian Poland was equally disturbing to the Prussian peace, and Russia was only able to maintain the control of her Polish province by the sword. Of the three the Pole was probably more inclined to keep on friendly terms with Russia, also a Slav people. The policy of the Czar encouraged this inclination and produced disaffection among the Poles in Galicia and in Posen. Moreover, it gave Russia the sympathy of the world which had long regarded the partition of Poland as a political crime. It encouraged the Czecho-Slavs and other dissatisfied portions of the Austrian Empire.
Russia had decided to take a new approach towards Poland. On August 15th, Grand Duke Nicholas, representing the Czar, issued a proclamation offering self-governance to Russian Poland. Home rule for Poland had long been a favored idea of the Czar. Now, he promised not only to grant Russian Poland home rule but also to include the Polish people in Austria and Germany. This meant that Austria and Germany would have to relinquish Galicia on one hand and Prussian Poland on the other if they were to lose the war. In the past, Poland had been one of the most powerful kingdoms in Europe, with a proud nobility and advanced civilization. It was among the first of the great Slavic peoples to move westward. Later, it defended Europe against Tartar invasions, but internal conflicts had weakened it, and surrounded by enemies, it was eventually plundered and divided between Austria, Russia, and Prussia. The Poles had never accepted the loss of their independence. Galicia continually resisted Austrian control; Prussian Poland posed a challenge to Prussian stability, and Russia could only maintain control over its Polish territory through force. Of the three, the Poles were likely more inclined to maintain friendly relations with Russia, a fellow Slavic nation. The Czar's policy fostered this tendency and stirred discontent among the Poles in Galicia and in Posen. Furthermore, it garnered Russia sympathy from the world, which had long viewed the partition of Poland as a political injustice. It also inspired the Czecho-Slavs and other dissatisfied groups within the Austrian Empire.
The results were seen immediately in the demoralization of the Austrian armies where considerable numbers of Czecho-Slovak troops[211] deserted to the Russian army, and later in the loyalty to Russia of the Poles, and their refusal, even under the greatest German pressure, to give the German Empire aid.
The results were seen right away in the demoralization of the Austrian armies, where a significant number of Czecho-Slovak troops[211] defected to the Russian army. This was also reflected later in the allegiance of the Poles to Russia, as they refused to assist the German Empire, even under extreme pressure from Germany.
CHAPTER X
New Techniques and Atrocities of War
WHEN Germany embarked upon its policy of frightfulness, it held in reserve murderous inventions that had been contributed to the German General Staff by chemists and other scientists working in conjunction with the war. Never since the dawn of time had there been such a perversion of knowledge to criminal purposes; never had science contributed such a deadly toll to the fanatic and criminal intentions of a war-crazed class.
WHEN Germany started its policy of terror, it had deadly inventions ready that had been developed by chemists and other scientists working with the military. Never before in history had knowledge been so twisted for criminal purposes; never had science inflicted such a lethal cost on the extreme and criminal motives of a war-driven group.
As the war uncoiled its weary length, and month after month of embargo and privation saw the morale of the German nation growing steadily lower, these murderous inventions were successively called into play against the Allies, but as each horror was put into play on the battlefield, its principles were solved by the[213] scientists of the Allied nations, and the deadly engine of destruction was turned with trebled force against the Huns.
As the war dragged on, and month after month of blockades and hardships took a toll on the morale of the German nation, these deadly inventions were gradually used against the Allies. However, as each horrible weapon was introduced on the battlefield, the scientists from the Allied nations figured out how they worked, and the destructive power was aimed back at the Germans with even greater intensity.
This happened with the various varieties of poison gas, with liquid fire, with trench knives, with nail-studded clubs, with armor used by shock troops, with airplane bombs, with cannon throwing projectiles weighing thousands of pounds great distances behind the battle lines. Not only did America and the Allies improve upon Germany’s pattern in these respects, but they added a few inventions that went far toward turning the scale against Germany. An example of these is the “tank.” Originally this was a caterpillar tractor invented in America and adopted in England. At first these were of two varieties, the male, carrying heavy guns only, and the females, equipped with machine guns. To these was later added the whippet tank, named after the racing dog developed in England. These whippet tanks averaged eighteen miles an hour, carrying death and terror into the ranks of the enemy. All the tanks were heavily armored[214] and had as their motto the significant words “Treat ’Em Rough.” The Germans designed a heavy anti-tank rifle about three feet longer than the ordinary rifle and carrying a charge calculated to pierce tank armor. These were issued to the German first line trenches at the rate of three to a company. That they were not particularly effective was proved by the ease with which the tanks of all varieties tore through the barbed-wire entanglements and passed over the Hindenburg and Kriemhild lines, supposed by the Germans to be impregnable.
This happened with different types of poison gas, liquid fire, trench knives, nail-studded clubs, armor used by shock troops, airplane bombs, and cannons launching projectiles weighing thousands of pounds over great distances behind the front lines. Not only did America and the Allies improve on Germany’s methods in these areas, but they also introduced several inventions that significantly tilted the balance against Germany. One example is the “tank.” Originally, this was a caterpillar tractor invented in America and later adopted by England. At first, there were two types: the male, which carried heavy guns only, and the female, which was equipped with machine guns. Later, they added the whippet tank, named after the racing dog developed in England. These whippet tanks averaged eighteen miles per hour, bringing death and terror to the enemy. All the tanks were heavily armored[214] and had the motto “Treat ’Em Rough.” The Germans designed a heavy anti-tank rifle about three feet longer than a regular rifle, with a charge intended to penetrate tank armor. These were assigned to the German front-line trenches at a rate of three per company. Their lack of effectiveness was shown by how easily all types of tanks breached the barbed-wire entanglements and crossed the Hindenburg and Kriemhild lines, which the Germans believed to be impregnable.
The tanks in effect were mobile artillery and were used as such by all the Allied troops. Germany frantically endeavored to manufacture tanks to meet the Allied monsters, but their efforts were feeble when compared with the great output opposed to them.
The tanks were essentially mobile artillery and were used that way by all the Allied troops. Germany desperately tried to produce tanks to counter the Allied behemoths, but their efforts were weak compared to the massive production facing them.
Before considering other inventions used for the first time in this war, it is well to understand the tremendous changes in methods and tactics made necessary by these discoveries.
Before looking at other inventions that were used for the first time in this war, it's important to recognize the huge changes in methods and tactics that these discoveries required.
Put into a sentence, the changed warfare[215] amounts to this: it is a mobilization of material, of railroads, great guns, machine guns, food, airplanes and other engines of destruction quite as much as it is a mobilization of men.
In short, modern warfare[215] can be summed up like this: it involves mobilizing resources, including railroads, heavy artillery, machine guns, food, airplanes, and other weapons of destruction, just as much as it mobilizes troops.
The Germans won battle after battle at the beginning of the war because of their system of strategic railways that made it possible to transport huge armies to selected points in the shortest possible time both on the eastern and the western fronts. Lacking a system of transportation to match this, Russia lost the great battles that decided her fate, Belgium was overrun, and France, once the border was passed, became a battlefield upon which the Germans might extend their trench systems over the face of the land.
The Germans won battle after battle at the start of the war thanks to their strategic railway system, which allowed them to quickly move large armies to key locations on both the eastern and western fronts. Without a comparable transportation system, Russia lost the major battles that determined its future, Belgium was invaded, and France, once the border was crossed, turned into a battlefield where the Germans could expand their trench systems across the land.
Lacking strategic railways to match those of Germany, France evolved an effective substitute in the modern system of automobile transportation. When von Kluck swung aside from Paris in his first great rush, Gallieni sent out from Paris an army in taxicabs that struck the exposed flank and went far toward winning the first battle of the Marne. It was[216] the truck transportation system of the French along the famous “Sacred Road” back of the battle line at Verdun that kept inviolate the motto of the heroic town, “They Shall Not Pass.” Motor trucks that brought American reserves in a khaki flood won the second battle of the Marne. It was the automobile transportation that enabled Haig to send the British, Canadians and Australians in full cry after the retreating Germans when the backbone of the German resistance was broken before Lens, Cambrai, and Ostend.
Without a robust railway system like Germany's, France developed a successful alternative in a modern automobile transportation network. When von Kluck diverted from Paris during his initial advance, Gallieni organized an army of taxicabs from Paris that attacked the vulnerable side and significantly contributed to the victory at the first battle of the Marne. It was the truck transportation system along the well-known “Sacred Road” behind the battle lines at Verdun that upheld the motto of the brave town, “They Shall Not Pass.” Motor trucks delivering American reinforcements in large numbers secured the second battle of the Marne. It was this automobile transportation that allowed Haig to send British, Canadian, and Australian forces in pursuit of the fleeing Germans when the core of German resistance collapsed before Lens, Cambrai, and Ostend.
America’s railway transportation system in France was one of the marvels of the war. Stretching from the sector of seacoast set apart for America by the French Government, it radiated far into the interior, delivering men, munitions and food in a steady stream. American engineers worked with their brothers-in-arms with the Allies to construct an inter-weaving system of wide-gauge and narrow-gauge roads that served to victual and munition the entire front and further serve to deliver at top speed whole army corps. It was[217] this network of strategic railways that enabled the French to send an avalanche clad in horizon blue to the relief of Amiens when Hindenburg made his final tremendous effort of 1918.
America’s railway transportation system in France was one of the great achievements of the war. Stretching from the coastline designated for America by the French Government, it reached deep into the interior, delivering soldiers, supplies, and food in a continuous flow. American engineers collaborated with their allies to create a complex network of both wide-gauge and narrow-gauge tracks that supplied the entire front and efficiently transported entire army corps at high speed. It was this strategic railway network that allowed the French to send a wave of troops in horizon blue to support Amiens when Hindenburg made his final massive push in 1918. It was[217] this network of strategic railways that enabled the French to send an avalanche clad in horizon blue to the relief of Amiens when Hindenburg made his final tremendous effort of 1918.
In its essentials, military effort in the great conflict may be roughly divided into
In its essentials, military effort in the great conflict may be roughly divided into
Open warfare,
Open conflict,
Trench warfare,
Trench combat,
Crater warfare.
Crater combat.
The first battle of the Marne was almost wholly open warfare; so also were the battles of the Masurian Lakes, Allenstein, and Dunajec in the eastern theater of war, and most of the warfare on the Italian front between the Piave River and Gorizia.
The first battle of the Marne was mostly open warfare; the same was true for the battles of the Masurian Lakes, Allenstein, and Dunajec in the eastern theater of war, as well as most of the fighting on the Italian front between the Piave River and Gorizia.
In this variety of battle, airplanes and observation balloons play a prominent part. Once the enemy is driven out of its trenches, the message is flashed by wireless to the artillery and slaughter at long range begins. If there have been no intrenchments, as was the case in the first battle of the Marne, massed artillery send a plunging fire into the columns moving in open order and prepare the way for[218] machine gunners and infantry to finish the rout.
In this type of battle, planes and observation balloons have a key role. Once the enemy is pushed out of their trenches, the message gets sent via wireless to the artillery, and the long-range attack begins. If there aren’t any trenches, like in the first battle of the Marne, concentrated artillery fire rains down on the units moving in loose formations, clearing the path for machine gunners and infantry to complete the defeat. [218]
In previous wars, cavalry played a heroic rôle in open warfare; only rarely has it been possible to use cavalry in the Great War. The Germans sent a screen of Uhlans before its advancing hordes into Belgium and Northern France in 1914. The Uhlans also were in the van in the Russian invasion, but with these exceptions, German cavalry was a negligible factor.
In past wars, cavalry had a heroic role in open warfare; it has only rarely been possible to use cavalry in the Great War. The Germans deployed a line of Uhlans ahead of their advancing troops into Belgium and Northern France in 1914. The Uhlans were also at the forefront during the invasion of Russia, but aside from these instances, German cavalry was not a significant factor.
British and French cavalry were active in pursuit of the fleeing Teutons when the Hindenburg line was smashed in September of 1918. Outside of that brief episode, the cavalry did comparatively nothing so far as the Allies were concerned. It was the practice on both sides to dismount cavalry and convert it into some form of trench service. Trench mortar companies, bombing squads, and other specialty groups were organized from among the cavalrymen. Of course the fighting in the open stretches of Mesopotamia, South Africa and Russia involved the use of great bodies of[219] cavalry. The trend of modern warfare, however, is to equip the cavalryman with grenades and bayonets, in addition to his ordinary gear, and to make of him practically a mounted infantryman.
British and French cavalry were actively chasing the fleeing Germans when the Hindenburg line was broken in September 1918. Aside from that short period, the cavalry did relatively little for the Allies. Both sides often dismounted cavalry and turned them into some form of trench service. Trench mortar units, bombing teams, and other specialty groups were formed from the cavalry soldiers. Of course, the fighting in the open areas of Mesopotamia, South Africa, and Russia involved the use of large units of cavalry. However, the trend in modern warfare is to equip cavalry soldiers with grenades and bayonets, in addition to their standard gear, effectively making them mounted infantry.
Trench warfare occupied most of the time and made nine-tenths of the discomforts of the soldiers of both armies. If proof of the adaptive capacity of the human animal were needed, it is afforded by the manner in which the men burrowed in vermin-infested earth and lived there under conditions of Arctic cold, frequently enduring long deprivations of food, fuel, and suitable clothing. During the early stages of the war, before men became accustomed to the rigors of the trenches, many thousands died as a direct result of the exposure. Many thousand of others were incapacitated for life by “trench feet,” a group of maladies covering the consequences of exposure to cold and water which in those early days flowed in rivulets through most of the trenches. The trenches at Gallipoli had their own special brand of maladies. Heatstroke and a malarial[220] infection were among these disabling agencies. Trench fever, a malady beginning with a headache and sometimes ending in partial paralysis and death, was another common factor in the mortality records.
Trench warfare took up most of the time and caused nine-tenths of the discomfort for soldiers in both armies. If we needed proof of how adaptable humans can be, it’s shown in how the men dug into dirt infested with pests and lived there under freezing temperatures, often going without food, fuel, and proper clothing for long periods. During the early days of the war, before the soldiers got used to the harsh conditions of the trenches, many thousands died directly from exposure. Many others were left permanently disabled from “trench foot,” a group of ailments caused by being exposed to cold and water, which during those early days flowed like streams through most of the trenches. The trenches at Gallipoli had their own unique set of diseases. Heatstroke and malaria were among the conditions that caused significant suffering. Trench fever, which started with a headache and could sometimes lead to partial paralysis and death, was another common cause of mortality.
But in spite of all these and other discomforts, in spite of the disgusting vermin that crawled upon the men both in winter and in summer, both sides mastered the trenches and in the end learned to live in them with some degree of comfort.
But despite all these and other discomforts, despite the awful pests that crawled on the men in both winter and summer, both sides took control of the trenches and eventually learned to live in them with a certain level of comfort.
[221]
[221]

FORTS, FLYING AND NAVAL BASES ON THE NORTH SEA
FORTS, FLYING AND NAVAL BASES ON THE NORTH SEA
At first the trenches were comparatively straight, shallow affairs; then as the artillery searched them out, as the machine gunners learned the art of looping their fire so that the bullets would drop into the hiding places of the enemy, the trench systems gradually became more scientifically involved. After the Germans had been beaten at the Marne and had retired to their prepared positions along the Aisne, there commenced a series of flanking attempts by one side and the other which speedily resolved itself into the famous “race to the sea.” This was a competition between the[222] opposing armies in rapid trench digging. The effort on either side was made to prevent the enemy from executing a flank movement. In an amazingly short time the opposing trenches extended from the Belgian coast to the Swiss border, making further outflanking attempts impossible of achievement.
At first, the trenches were relatively straight and shallow; then, as the artillery targeted them and machine gunners mastered the technique of angling their fire so the bullets would hit the enemy's hiding spots, the trench systems became increasingly complex. After the Germans were defeated at the Marne and retreated to their fortified positions along the Aisne, a series of flanking attempts began from both sides, which quickly turned into the famous “race to the sea.” This was a contest between the opposing armies in rapid trench digging. Each side tried to stop the other from making a flanking move. In an impressively short time, the opposing trenches stretched from the Belgian coast to the Swiss border, making any further outflanking attempts impossible.
This was not the first time in history that intrenched armies opposed each other. The Civil War in this country set the fashion in that respect. The contending sides in the Great War, however, improved vastly upon the American example. Communicating trenches were constructed, leading back to the company kitchens, and finally to the open road leading back to the rest billets of the armies.
This wasn't the first time in history that entrenched armies faced off against each other. The Civil War in this country set the trend in that regard. However, the opposing sides in the Great War greatly improved upon the American example. They built connecting trenches that led back to the company kitchens, and ultimately to the open road leading back to the rest areas of the armies.
When night raiding commenced, it was speedily seen that straight trenches exposed whole companies of men to enfilading fire. Thereupon bastions were made and new defenses presented by zig-zagging the front-line trenches and the communicating ditches as well.
When night raids began, it quickly became clear that straight trenches left entire companies of men vulnerable to enfilading fire. So, bastions were built, and new defenses were created by zig-zagging the front-line trenches and the connecting ditches as well.
To the formidable obstacles presented by[223] the trenches, equipped as they were with sandbag parapets and firing steps, were added barbed-wire entanglements and pitfalls of various sorts. The greatest improvement was made by the Germans, and they added “pill boxes.” These were really miniature fortresses of concrete and armor plate with a dome-shaped roof and loopholes for machine gunners. Only a direct hit by a projectile from a big gun served to demolish a “pill box.” The Allies learned after many costly experiments that the best method to overcome these obstacles was to pass over and beyond them, leaving them isolated in Allied territory, where they were captured at the leisure of the attackers.
To the significant challenges posed by[223] the trenches, which were fortified with sandbag walls and firing steps, were added barbed-wire barriers and various types of traps. The Germans made the biggest advancements, introducing “pill boxes.” These were essentially small fortifications made of concrete and armor plating, featuring a dome-shaped roof and slits for machine guns. Only a direct hit from a large projectile could destroy a “pill box.” The Allies eventually learned, after many expensive trials, that the most effective way to deal with these barriers was to move over and past them, leaving them stranded in Allied-held territory, where they could be taken at the attackers' convenience.
Trench warfare brings with it new instruments. There are the flame projectors, which throw fire to a distance of approximately a hundred feet. The Germans were the first to use these, but they were excelled in this respect by the inventive genius of the nations opposing them.
Trench warfare comes with new tools. There are flame throwers, which project fire up to about a hundred feet. The Germans were the first to use these, but they were outdone in this area by the innovative skills of the countries fighting against them.
The use of poison gas, the word being used[224] in its broad sense, is now general. It was first used by the Germans, but as in the case of flame-throwers, the Allies soon gained the ascendency.
The use of poison gas, the term being used[224] in its broad sense, is now widespread. It was initially used by the Germans, but similar to flame-throwers, the Allies quickly took the lead.
The first use of asphyxiating gas was by the Germans during the first battle of Ypres. There the deadly compound was mixed in huge reservoirs back of the German lines. From these extended a system of pipes with vents pointed toward the British and Canadian lines. Waiting until air currents were moving steadily westward, the Germans opened the stop-cocks shortly after midnight and the poisonous fumes swept slowly, relentlessly forward in a greenish cloud that moved close to the earth. The result of that fiendish and cowardly act was that thousands of men died in horrible agony without a chance for their lives.
The first use of choking gas was by the Germans during the first battle of Ypres. There, the deadly compound was mixed in large tanks behind the German lines. From these, a system of pipes extended with openings aimed at the British and Canadian lines. Waiting for the air currents to flow steadily westward, the Germans opened the valves shortly after midnight, and the toxic fumes swept slowly and steadily forward in a greenish cloud that hovered close to the ground. The result of that cruel and cowardly act was that thousands of men died in terrible pain without any chance to escape.
Besides that first asphyxiating gas, there soon developed others even more deadly. The base of most of these was chlorine. Then came the lachrymatory or “tear-compelling” gases, calculated to produce temporary or[225] permanent blindness. Another German “triumph” was mustard gas. This is spread in gas shells, as are all the modern gasses. The Germans abandoned the cumbersome gas-distributing system after the invention of the gas shell. These make a peculiar gobbling sound as they rush overhead. They explode with a very slight noise and scatter their contents broadcast. The liquids carried by them are usually of the sort that decompose rapidly when exposed to the air and give off the acrid gases dreaded by the soldiers. They are directed against the artillery as well as against intrenched troops. Every command, no matter how small, has its warning signal in the shape of a gong or a siren warning of approaching gas.
Besides that first suffocating gas, even more deadly ones soon emerged. The main ingredient in most of these was chlorine. Then came the tear gas, designed to cause temporary or[225] permanent blindness. Another German “achievement” was mustard gas. This is deployed in gas shells, like all the modern gases. The Germans ditched the bulky gas-distribution system after the gas shell was invented. These shells make a strange gobbling sound as they speed through the air. They explode with a very quiet noise and scatter their contents widely. The liquids they carry usually decompose quickly when they come into contact with air, releasing the harsh gases that soldiers fear. They’re used against both artillery and entrenched troops. Every unit, no matter how small, has its warning signal in the form of a gong or siren alerting about incoming gas.
Gas masks were speedily discovered to offset the dangers of poison gases of all kinds. These were worn not only by troops in the field, but by artillery horses, pack mules, liaison dogs, and by the civilian inhabitants in back of the battle lines. Where used quickly and in accordance with instructions, these[226] masks were a complete protection against attacks by gas.
Gas masks were quickly found to counteract the dangers of all types of poison gases. They were worn not just by soldiers in the field, but also by artillery horses, pack mules, liaison dogs, and by civilians behind the battle lines. When used promptly and according to the instructions, these[226] masks provided full protection against gas attacks.
The perfected gas masks used by both sides contained a chamber filled with a specially prepared charcoal. Peach pits were collected by the millions in all the belligerent countries to make this charcoal, and other vegetable substances of similar density were also used. Anti-gas chemicals were mixed with the charcoal. The wearer of the mask breathed entirely through the mouth, gripping a rubber mouthpiece while his nose was pinched shut by a clamp attached to the mask.
The advanced gas masks used by both sides had a chamber filled with specially prepared charcoal. Millions of peach pits were collected in all the warring countries to create this charcoal, along with other plant materials of similar density. Anti-gas chemicals were blended with the charcoal. The person wearing the mask breathed solely through the mouth, holding a rubber mouthpiece while a clamp attached to the mask pinched their nose shut.
In training, soldiers were required to hold their breath for six seconds while the mask was being adjusted. It was explained to them that four breaths of the deadly chlorine gas was sufficient to kill; the first breath produced a spasm of the glottis; the second brought mental confusion and delirium; the third produced unconsciousness; and the fourth death. The bag containing the gas mask and respirator was carried always by the soldier.
In training, soldiers had to hold their breath for six seconds while their masks were being adjusted. They were informed that just four breaths of the deadly chlorine gas were enough to be fatal; the first breath caused a spasm in the throat, the second led to confusion and delirium, the third resulted in unconsciousness, and the fourth meant death. The bag with the gas mask and respirator was always carried by the soldier.
The soldier during the winter season in the[227] front-line trenches was a grotesque figure. His head was crowned with a helmet covered with khaki because the glint of steel would advertise his whereabouts. Beneath the helmet he wore a close fitting woolen cap pulled down tightly around his ears and sometimes tied or buttoned beneath his chin. Suspended upon his chest was the khaki bag containing gas mask and respirator. Over his outer garments were his belt, brace straps, bayonet and ammunition pouches. His rifle was slung upon his shoulder with the foot of a woolen sock covering the muzzle and the leg of the same sock wrapped around the breech. A large jerkin made of leather, without sleeves, was worn over the short coat. Long rubber boots reaching to the hips and strapped at ankle and hip completely covered his legs. When anticipating trench raids, or on a raiding party, a handy trench knife and carefully slung grenades were added to his equipment.
The soldier in the winter season in the[227] front-line trenches looked grotesque. His head was topped with a helmet covered in khaki to avoid giving away his position with the shine of metal. Under the helmet, he wore a snug woolen cap pulled down tightly around his ears and sometimes tied or buttoned under his chin. Hanging from his chest was a khaki bag holding a gas mask and respirator. On top of his clothes were his belt, brace straps, bayonet, and ammo pouches. His rifle was slung over his shoulder, with the foot of a woolen sock covering the muzzle and the leg of the same sock wrapped around the breech. He wore a large, sleeveless leather jerkin over his short coat. Long rubber boots that reached up to his hips, strapped at the ankle and hip, completely covered his legs. When getting ready for trench raids or being part of a raiding party, he added a handy trench knife and carefully slung grenades to his gear.
Airplane bombing ultimately changed the whole character of the war. It extended the fighting lines miles behind the battle front. It[228] brought the horrors of night attacks upon troops resting in billets. It visited destruction and death upon the civilian population of cities scores of miles back of the actual front.
Airplane bombing eventually transformed the entire nature of the war. It pushed the fighting lines miles behind the battlefront. It introduced the terror of nighttime assaults on troops resting in their quarters. It inflicted destruction and death on the civilian population of cities located dozens of miles away from the actual front.
Germany transgressed repeatedly the laws of humanity by bombing hospitals far behind the battle front. Describing one of these atrocious attacks, which took place May 29, 1918, Colonel G. H. Andrews, Chaplain of a Canadian regiment, said:
Germany repeatedly violated the laws of humanity by bombing hospitals located far behind the battle lines. Describing one of these horrific attacks, which occurred on May 29, 1918, Colonel G. H. Andrews, Chaplain of a Canadian regiment, said:
“The building bombed was one of three large Red Cross hospitals at Boulenes and was filled with Allied wounded. A hospital in which were a number of wounded German prisoners stood not very far away.
“The building that was bombed was one of three large Red Cross hospitals at Boulenes and was filled with Allied wounded. A hospital containing several wounded German prisoners was located not too far away.”
“The Germans could not possibly have mistaken the building they bombed for anything else but a hospital. There were flags with red cross flying, and lights were turned on them so that they would show prominently. And the windows were brilliantly lighted. Those inside heard the buzz of the advancing airplanes, but did not give them a thought.
“The Germans couldn’t have mistaken the building they bombed for anything else but a hospital. There were flags with a red cross flying, and lights were shining on them to make them stand out. The windows were brightly lit. Those inside heard the sound of the approaching airplanes but didn’t think much of it.”
“The machines came right on, ignoring the[229] hospital with the German wounded, indicating they had full knowledge of their objective, until they were over a wing of the Red Cross hospital that contained the operating room on the ground floor. In the operating room a man was on the table for a most difficult surgical feat. Around him gathered the staff of the hospital and its brilliant surgeons. Lieutenant Sage of New York had just given him the anaesthetic when one of the airplanes let the bomb drop. It was a big fellow. It must have been all of 250 pounds of high explosive.
“The machines came right on, ignoring the [229] hospital with the German wounded, showing they knew exactly what they were aiming for, until they were hovering over a wing of the Red Cross hospital that housed the operating room on the ground floor. In the operating room, a man lay on the table for a challenging surgical procedure. The hospital staff and its skilled surgeons gathered around him. Lieutenant Sage from New York had just given him the anesthetic when one of the airplanes dropped the bomb. It was a big one. It must have weighed about 250 pounds of high explosive.
“It hurtled downward, carrying the two floors before it. Through the gap thus made wounded men, the beds in which they lay, convalescents, and all on the floors came crashing down to the ground. The bomb’s force extended itself to wreck the operating room, where the man on the table, Lieutenant Sage, and all in the room were killed. In all there were thirty-seven lives lost, including three Red Cross nurses.
“It plummeted down, taking the two floors with it. Through the opening created, injured men, the beds they were in, patients recovering, and everything on those floors came crashing down to the ground. The bomb’s impact also destroyed the operating room, where the man on the table, Lieutenant Sage, and everyone else in the room were killed. In total, thirty-seven lives were lost, including three Red Cross nurses.”
“The building caught fire. The concussion had blown the stairs down, so that escape from[230] the upper floors seemed impossible. But the convalescents and the soldiers, who had run to the scene of the bombing, let the very ill ones out of the windows, and escape was made in that way.
“The building caught fire. The explosion had blown the stairs down, making it seem impossible to escape from the upper floors. But the recovering patients and the soldiers who had rushed to the scene of the bombing helped the seriously ill ones out of the windows, allowing them to escape that way.”
“And then to cap the climax, the German airplanes returned over the spot of their ghastly triumph and fired on the rescuers with machine guns. God will never forgive the Huns for that act alone. Nor will our comrades ever forget it.”
“And then to top it all off, the German planes flew back over the site of their horrific victory and fired on the rescuers with machine guns. God will never forgive the Huns for that act alone. Nor will our comrades ever forget it.”
The statement of Colonel Andrews was corroborated by a number of other officers.
The statement from Colonel Andrews was supported by several other officers.
To protect artillery against counter-fire of all kinds, both sides from the beginning used the art of camouflage. This was resorted to particularly against scouting airplanes. At first the branches of trees and similar natural cover were used to deceive the airmen. Later the guns themselves were painted with protective colorations, and screens of burlap were used instead of branches. The camoufleur, as the camouflage artist was called, speedily extended his activities to screens over highways, preventing airmen from seeing troops in motion, to the protective coloration of lookout posts, and of other necessary factors along the fighting front. Camouflage also found great usefulness in the protective coloration of battle-ships and merchant vessels. Scientific study went hand in hand with the art, the object being to confuse the enemy and to offer targets as small as possible to the enemy gunners.
To protect artillery from all kinds of counter-fire, both sides began using camouflage from the start. This was especially aimed at scouting planes. Initially, they used tree branches and other natural cover to mislead the pilots. Later, the guns were painted with protective colors, and burlap screens replaced the branches. The camoufleur, or camouflage artist, quickly expanded their work to include screens over roads to hide moving troops from the air, protective coloring for lookout posts, and other essential elements along the front lines. Camouflage also proved very useful for the protective coloring of warships and merchant ships. Scientific research went hand in hand with the art to confuse the enemy and provide as small a target as possible to enemy gunners.

© Underwood and Underwood, N. Y.
© Underwood and Underwood, NYC
THE MADE-TO-ORDER INFERNO OF THE FLAME-THROWER
THE CUSTOM-MADE HELL OF THE FLAME-THROWER
A “rain-of-fire” attack in the front-line trenches. This weapon was devised by the Germans and was apparently one of those pre-war inventions they had counted on to make their conquest easy. It was never as effective a weapon as gas, even when developed by the Allies, but its terrifying effect can be gauged by the illustration given.
A “rain-of-fire” attack in the front-line trenches. This weapon was created by the Germans and was supposedly one of those pre-war inventions they relied on to make their conquest easier. It was never as effective as gas, even when improved by the Allies, but its frightening impact can be measured by the example provided.
[231]Crater warfare came as a development of intensified artillery attacks upon trench systems. It was at Dunajec on the eastern front that for the first time in modern war the wheels of artillery were placed hub to hub in intensified hurricane fire upon enemy positions. The result there under von Mackensen’s direction was the rout of the Russians. When later the same tactics were employed on the western front, the result was to destroy whole trench systems with the exception of deep dugouts, and to send the occupants of the trenches into the craters, made by shell explosions, for protection.
[231]Crater warfare emerged from intensified artillery attacks on trench systems. It was at Dunajec on the eastern front where, for the first time in modern warfare, artillery wheels were positioned hub to hub, unleashing concentrated hurricane fire on enemy positions. The outcome there, under von Mackensen’s leadership, was the defeat of the Russians. When the same tactics were later used on the western front, the result was the destruction of entire trench systems, apart from deep dugouts, forcing the trench occupants to seek refuge in the craters created by shell explosions.
It was observed that these craters made excellent cover and when linked by vigorous use[232] of the intrenching tools carried by every soldier, they made a fair substitute for the trenches. This observation gave root to an idea which was followed by both armies; this was the deliberate creation of crater systems by the artillery of the attacking force. Into these lines of craters the attacking infantry threw itself in wave after wave as it rushed toward the enemy trenches. The ground is so riddled by this intensive artillery fire that there is created what is known as “moon terrain,” fields resembling the surface of the moon as seen through a powerful telescope. Troops on both sides were trained to utilize these shell holes to the utmost, each little group occupying a crater, keeping in touch with its nearest group and moving steadily in unison toward the enemy.
It was noted that these craters provided great cover, and when connected through the active use[232] of digging tools carried by every soldier, they served as a decent alternative to trenches. This observation led to an idea that both armies adopted: the intentional creation of crater systems by the attacking force's artillery. The attacking infantry charged into these lines of craters in wave after wave as they advanced toward the enemy trenches. The ground is so pockmarked from the heavy artillery fire that it resembles what is called “moon terrain,” areas that look like the moon's surface seen through a powerful telescope. Troops on both sides were trained to make the most of these shell holes, with each small group occupying a crater, maintaining communication with their nearest group, and moving steadily in sync toward the enemy.
One detail in which this war surpassed all others was in the use of machine guns and grenades. The Germans were first to make extensive use of the machine gun as a weapon with which to produce an effective barrage. They established machine-gun nests at frequent intervals[233] commanding the zone over which infantry was to advance and by skillful crossfire kept that terrain free from every living thing. The Germans preferred a machine gun, water cooled and of the barrel-recoil type. The English used a Vickers-Maxim and a Lewis gun, the latter the invention of an officer in the American army. The French preferred the Hotchkiss and the Saint-Etienne. The Americans standardized the Browning light and heavy machine guns, and these did effective service. It was asserted by American gunnery experts that the Browning excels all other weapons of its type.
One detail that made this war different from all others was the use of machine guns and grenades. The Germans were the first to widely use the machine gun as a way to create an effective barrage. They set up machine-gun nests at regular intervals[233] that covered the area where infantry was supposed to advance, and through skilled crossfire, they kept that territory free of all life. The Germans preferred a water-cooled, barrel-recoil type of machine gun. The British used the Vickers-Maxim and the Lewis gun, the latter being invented by an American army officer. The French favored the Hotchkiss and the Saint-Etienne. The Americans standardized the Browning light and heavy machine guns, which proved to be very effective. American gunnery experts claimed that the Browning was better than any other weapon of its kind.
Two general types of grenades were used on both sides. One a defensive bomb about the size of an orange, containing a bursting charge weighing twenty-two ounces. Then there was a grenade used for offensive work carrying about thirty-two ounces of high explosives. The defensive grenades were of cast iron and so made that they burst into more than a hundred jagged pieces when they exploded. These wounded or killed within a radius of one[234] hundred and fifty yards. In exceptional instances, the range was higher.
Two main types of grenades were used by both sides. One was a defensive bomb about the size of an orange, with a bursting charge weighing twenty-two ounces. The other was an offensive grenade that carried about thirty-two ounces of high explosives. The defensive grenades were made of cast iron and designed to shatter into over a hundred jagged pieces when they exploded. These could wound or kill within a radius of one[234] hundred and fifty yards, with some exceptional cases going even further.
The function of artillery in a modern battle is constantly extending. Both the big guns and the howitzers were the deciding factors in most of the military decisions reached during the war. Artillery is divided first between the big guns having a comparatively flat trajectory and the howitzers whose trajectory is curved. Then there is a further division into these four classes:
The role of artillery in modern warfare is always expanding. Both the large cannons and the howitzers played a crucial role in many of the military decisions made during the war. Artillery is primarily categorized into two types: the large guns with a relatively flat trajectory and the howitzers, which have a curved trajectory. Additionally, there's a further division into these four classes:
Field artillery,
Artillery
Heavy artillery,
Heavy weapons,
Railroad artillery,
Railway artillery,
Trench artillery.
Artillery in trench warfare.
The type of field artillery is the famous 75 millimeter gun used interchangeably by the French and Americans. It is a quick-firing weapon and is used against attacking masses and for the various kind of barrages, including an anti-aircraft barrage.
The type of field artillery is the well-known 75 millimeter gun used interchangeably by the French and Americans. It is a fast-firing weapon and is used against attacking forces as well as for various kinds of barrages, including anti-aircraft barrages.

British light Tank, of 1918, with turret action and high speed.
British light tank from 1918, featuring turret movement and fast speed.
British Tank of the earliest type, as used at Cambrai.
British tank of the earliest type, as used at Cambrai.
German land battleship captured in 1918 on the western front.
German land battleship captured in 1918 on the Western Front.
Improved French Tank first used in Champagne in 1918.
Updated French tank first used in Champagne in 1918.
TYPES OF LAND BATTLESHIPS DEVELOPED BY ALLIES AND GERMANS
TYPES OF LAND BATTLESHIPS CREATED BY THE ALLIES AND GERMANS
Included in the heavy artillery are guns and howitzers of larger caliber than the 75 millimeter. Three distinct and terrifying noises[235] accompany explosions of these guns. First, there is the explosion when the shell leaves the gun; then there is the peculiar rattling noise like the passing of a railway train when the shells pass overhead; then there is the explosion at point of contact, a terrific concussion which produces the human condition called “shell shock,” a derangement of body and brain, paralyzing nerve and muscle centers and frequently producing insanity.
Included in the heavy artillery are guns and howitzers with a larger caliber than 75 millimeters. Three distinct and terrifying sounds[235] accompany the explosions of these guns. First, there's the blast when the shell is fired; then, a peculiar rattling noise similar to a train passing by as the shells zoom overhead; finally, there's the explosion upon impact, a massive shockwave that can cause a condition known as “shell shock,” a severe disruption of body and mind, paralyzing nerve and muscle centers, and often leading to insanity.
The railroad artillery comprises huge guns pulled on railways by locomotives, each gun having a number of cars as part of its equipment. These are slow-firing guns of great power and hurling the largest projectiles known to warfare. The largest guns of this class were produced by American inventive genius as a reply to the German gun of St. Gobain Forest. This was a weapon which hurled a nine-inch shell from a distance of 62 miles into the heart of Paris. The damage done by it was comparatively slight and it had no appreciable effect upon the morale of the Parisians.
The railroad artillery consists of massive guns transported on railways by locomotives, with each gun accompanied by several cars as part of its setup. These guns are slow-firing but extremely powerful, launching the largest projectiles used in warfare. The biggest guns in this category were developed by American inventors as a response to the German gun from St. Gobain Forest. This weapon could fire a nine-inch shell from up to 62 miles away into the center of Paris. The damage it caused was relatively minor, and it had little impact on the morale of the Parisians.
[236]Its greatest damage was when it struck the Roman Catholic Church of St. Gervais on Good Friday, March 29, 1918, killing seventy-five persons and wounding ninety. Fifty-four of those killed were women, five being Americans. The total effect of the bombardment by this big gun was to arouse France, England and America to a fiercer fighting pitch. The late Cardinal Farley, Archbishop of New York, expressed this sentiment, when he sent the following message to the Archbishop of Paris:
[236]Its greatest impact was when it hit the Roman Catholic Church of St. Gervais on Good Friday, March 29, 1918, killing seventy-five people and injuring ninety. Fifty-four of those who died were women, including five Americans. The overall effect of the bombardment by this heavy artillery was to fire up France, England, and America to a more intense level of combat. The late Cardinal Farley, Archbishop of New York, conveyed this sentiment when he sent the following message to the Archbishop of Paris:
Shocked by the brutal killing of innocent victims gathered at religious services to commemorate the passing of our blessed Saviour on Good Friday, the Catholics of New York join your noble protest against this outrage of the sanctuary on such a day and at such an hour and, expressing their sympathy to the bereaved relatives of the dead and injured, pledge their unfaltering allegiance in support of the common cause that unites our two great republics. May God bless the brave officers and men of the allied armies in their splendid defense of liberty and justice!
Shocked by the violent killing of innocent victims gathered at religious services to remember the passing of our blessed Savior on Good Friday, the Catholics of New York stand with you in your strong protest against this violation of the sanctuary on such a day and at such an hour. They extend their sympathy to the grieving families of the dead and injured and pledge their unwavering support for the shared cause that unites our two great republics. May God bless the brave officers and soldiers of the allied armies in their remarkable defense of freedom and justice!
Trench artillery are Stokes guns and other mortars hurling aerial torpedoes containing great quantities of high explosives. These[237] have curved trajectories and are effective not only against trenches but also against deep dugouts, wire entanglements and listening posts.
Trench artillery includes Stokes guns and other mortars that launch aerial bombs loaded with large amounts of high explosives. These[237] have curved flight paths and are effective not only against trenches but also against deep bunkers, barbed wire obstacles, and observation posts.
One of the most important details of modern warfare is that of communication or liaison on the battlefield. This is accomplished by runners recruited from the trenches, by dogs, pigeons, telephone, radio, signalling lamps, rockets, but above all by airplanes using radio. These communications between air and earth are of course not as exact nor as general by night as they are by day, but even at night the airplane plays its important part in liaison.
One of the key aspects of modern warfare is communication or coordination on the battlefield. This is done through runners recruited from the trenches, dogs, pigeons, telephone, radio, signaling lamps, and rockets, but above all by airplanes using radio. These communications between air and ground are not as precise or widespread at night as they are during the day, but even at night, airplanes play a crucial role in coordination.
As has been heretofore stated, the airplane considered in all its developments, is the newest and most important of factors in modern warfare. It photographs the enemy positions, it detects concentrations and other movements of the enemy, it makes surprise impossible, it is a deadly engine of destruction when used in spraying machine-gun fire upon troops in the open. As a bombing device, it surpasses the best and most accurate artillery.
As previously mentioned, the airplane, with all its advancements, is the newest and most crucial factor in modern warfare. It captures images of enemy positions, detects troop concentrations and movements, makes surprise attacks impossible, and serves as a deadly weapon when it rains machine-gun fire on troops in the open. As a bombing tool, it outperforms the best and most precise artillery.
TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES:
TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES:
Obvious typographical errors have been corrected.
Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.
Inconsistencies in hyphenation have been standardized.
Inconsistencies in hyphenation have been standardized.
Archaic or variant spelling has been retained.
Archaic or variant spelling has been kept.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!